Selected quad for the lemma: king_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
king_n	aaron_n	anoint_v	power_n	37	3	4.4527	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15415	Hexapla in Danielem: that is, A six-fold commentarie vpon the most diuine prophesie of Daniel wherein according to the method propounded in Hexapla vpon Genesis and Exodus, sixe things are obserued in euery chapter. 1. The argument and method. 2. The diuers readings. 3. The questions discussed. 4. Doctrines noted. 5. Controversies handled. 6. Morall observations applyed. Wherein many obscure visions, and diuine prophesies are opened, and difficult questions handled with great breuitie, perspicuitie, and varietie ... and the best interpreters both old and new are therein abridged. Diuided into two bookes ... By Andrevv Willet Professour of Diuinitie. The first booke.	Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.	1610 (1610)	STC 25689; ESTC S118243	838,278	539

be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n hebr._n 8._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n also_o joh._n 2._o call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n polan_n 31._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v three_o thing_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v concern_v the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o whereunto_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o any_o external_a or_o material_a oil_n or_o ointment_n but_o his_o anoint_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n abundanter_fw-la abundant_o above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o and_o beyond_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o redundanter_n his_o fullness_n redound_v and_o overflow_v to_o his_o member_n joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n like_v as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o so_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n psal._n 133._o 2._o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v impart_v to_o his_o member_n 3._o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o speak_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 61._o 1._o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n apply_v to_o himself_o luk._n 4._o 18._o of_o his_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n speak_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 45._o 8._o because_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o have_v god_n thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o anoint_v likewise_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v mention_v psal._n 110._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o of_o this_o his_o priestly_a anoint_v this_o place_n be_v special_o to_o be_v understand_v 32._o quest._n when_o christ_n be_v thus_o anoint_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la general_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o humanity_n in_o humanitate_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o humanity_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2._o pererius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n allege_v those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o hugo_n card._n indifferent_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v either_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o of_o his_o baptism_n when_o his_o father_n from_o heaven_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o or_o of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o his_o spiritual_a anoint_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_o declare_v 4._o but_o the_o solemn_a anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n non_fw-la citra_fw-la visibile●●_n pompam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la christi_fw-la un●tio_fw-la this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o visible_a pomp_n both_o in_o his_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o mountain_n when_o his_o father_n testify_v of_o he_o from_o heaven_n bull_v for_o although_o christ_n always_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o manifest_a themselves_o in_o he_o osiand_n and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o then_o when_o christ_n bring_v eternal_a righteousness_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o anoint_v appear_v which_o be_v by_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o 5._o their_o error_n then_o appear_v which_o will_v have_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n fulfil_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v again_o anoint_v his_o anoint_v be_v in_o his_o first_o come_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o second_o here_o follow_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n 33._o quest._n of_o the_o obscureness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n how_o dark_a hide_v and_o obscure_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a interpreter_n thereof_o 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o 1._o hierome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n v_o 25._o know_v thou_o and_o understand_v thus_o write_v si_fw-mi gabriel_n suscitat_fw-la animum_fw-la danielis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o gabriel_n do_v ro●ze_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o daniel_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o have_v not_o any_o such_o prophetical_a light_n matth._n etc._n etc._n likewise_o origen_n say_v sermonem_fw-la danielis_fw-la de_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la etc._n etc._n daniel_n speech_n of_o the_o seventie_o week_n none_o can_v make_v plain_a as_o it_o will_v require_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v daniel_n this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o hierome_n rehearse_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o other_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o week_n forbear_v to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o and_o augustine_n fall_v into_o mention_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o purpose_n seem_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la ci●it_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 34._o as_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o 2._o the_o great_a variety_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v very_o many_o as_o they_o follow_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o question_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o 3._o and_o beside_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o foreign_a story_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o change_n of_o three_o monarchy_n the_o persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o true_a reckon_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n in_o one_o kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o find_v a_o true_a account_n in_o lay_v together_o the_o year_n of_o diverse_a monarchy_n beside_o this_o uncertentie_n there_o be_v four_o other_o principal_a difficulty_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o 1._o when_o these_o 70._o week_n shall_v begin_v 2._o when_o they_o determine_v and_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o whether_o the_o space_n come_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n consist_v of_o 490._o year_n do_v precise_o contain_v so_o many_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o 4._o how_o all_o these_o thing_n prophesy_v here_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o limit_a time_n now_o notwithstanding_o these_o difficulty_n i_o will_v proceed_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v some_o way_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o i_o will_v gather_v together_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n of_o learned_a interpreter_n approve_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a 34._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n week_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o our_o interpreter_n the_o diverse_a opinion_n here_o of_o writer_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seventie_o week_n may_v be_v sort_v into_o three_o rank_n 1._o some_o make_v they_o to_o begin_v before_o cyrus_n 2._o some_o pitch_n their_o beginning_n at_o cyrus_n 3._o and_o some_o begin_v the_o reckon_n after_o cyrus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o persian_a king_n 1._o they_o which_o begin_v the_o computation_n of_o these_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n 1._o some_o count_v these_o 70._o week_n by_o week_n not_o of_o seven_o year_n but_o of_o ten_o time_n seven_o for_o every_o year_n take_v ten_o and_o begin_v their_o reckon_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o 70._o week_n shall_v make_v 4900._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o christ_n thus_o origen_n hom_n 29._o in_o matth._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v these_o week_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 7._o year_n before_o the_o great_a captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n

gift_n be_v especial_o call_v and_o send_v to_o that_o end_n to_o prophesy_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o jew_n hold_v neither_o david_n nor_o daniel_n to_o be_v prophet_n 2._o theodoret_n do_v simple_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o deny_v daniel_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o this_o book_n to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n so_o also_o junius_n affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n deny_v this_o book_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o polanus_fw-la set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o elder_a jew_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a and_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n as_o r._n solomon_n r._n levi_n ben_n gerson_n r._n abraham_n aben_n ezra_n r._n saadia_n with_o other_o but_o the_o late_a rabbin_n do_v deny_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o therefore_o seldom_o read_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n how_o diverse_a rabbin_n in_o moravia_n who_o help_n he_o use_v prologo●●_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o seldom_o do_v read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o think_v to_o be_v this_o because_o daniel_n do_v so_o evident_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n 4._o but_o this_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n may_v thus_o further_o be_v refute_v 1._o the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v hagiographa_n holy_a write_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o they_o be_v take_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o ark_n and_o have_v the_o miraculous_a &_o extraordinary_a approbation_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n &_o other_o visible_a demonstration_n or_o for_o such_o canonical_a book_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o allowance_n be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n when_o those_o visible_a monument_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v cease_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o three_o those_o book_n be_v call_v holy_a write_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o canonical_a authority_n but_o only_o prefer_v before_o other_o humane_a write_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n into_o some_o high_a order_n though_o not_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a of_o the_o second_o it_o thus_o may_v appear_v the_o authority_n then_o of_o this_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o testimony_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a the_o external_a be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a the_o divine_a essential_a or_o accidental_a the_o humane_a be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a and_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a or_o profane_a these_o further_a shall_v thus_o be_v declare_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o the_o internal_a testimony_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testificatio_fw-la the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o clear_v our_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o write_v it_o 2._o the_o divine_a external_a testimony_n which_o be_v call_v essential_a be_v consensio_fw-la cum_fw-la divino_fw-la canone_o the_o agreement_n which_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o warrant_n which_o daniel_n have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n matth._n 24._o 15._o 3._o the_o accidental_a be_v à_fw-fr signis_fw-la &_o eventis_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n join_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n as_o daniel_n interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o lion_n c._n 6._o the_o event_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sensible_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n as_o all_o history_n which_o do_v write_v of_o these_o kingdom_n do_v bear_v record_n and_o where_o these_o two_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o sign_n and_o event_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v regard_v deut._n 17._o 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o god_n church_n and_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v we_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n and_o inducement_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n appio_n that_o all_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 5._o the_o foreign_a testimony_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o allowance_n which_o this_o book_n find_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v even_o evident_a to_o the_o chaldean_n junius_n and_o here_o may_v be_v remember_v how_o laddus_a the_o high_a priest_n show_v daniel_n prophesy_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o by_o name_n that_o vision_n c._n 8._o how_o the_o goat_n which_o signify_v the_o grecian_n overcome_v the_o ram_n which_o betoken_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n as_o josephus_n report_v whereupon_o this_o book_n be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n of_o alexander_n quest._n 12._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n pererius_n give_v these_o four_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o because_o diverse_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o report_v of_o foreign_a historiographer_n than_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n nebuchadonazer_n be_v make_v the_o mighty_a king_n upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o herodotus_n much_o more_o extoll_v the_o power_n of_o cyaxares_n who_o reign_v about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o mede_n c._n 5._o balthasar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o kingdom_n by_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n whereas_o other_o writer_n ascribe_v it_o to_o cyrus_n c._n 11._o the_o angel_n foretell_v but_o of_o three_o king_n after_o cyrus_n unto_o alexander_n time_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o 2._o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o the_o prophecy_v contain_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chap._n which_o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o balthasar_n in_o order_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o 6._o c._n pererius_n add_v that_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o happen_v when_o daniel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v do_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldee_n yet_o stand_v shall_v be_v place_v t●e_v one_o before_o the_o second_o the_o other_o before_o the_o 5._o chap._n but_o concern_v these_o two_o pretend_a history_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n may_v be_v spare_v 3._o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n themselves_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o that_o c._n 9_o of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o term_v when_o it_o shall_v take_v beginning_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v continue_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o deep_a understanding_n 4._o the_o variety_n of_o history_n which_o must_v be_v use_v as_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o so_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o book_n decipher_v do_v make_v this_o pprophecy_n intricate_a special_o because_o many_o of_o those_o historical_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o open_n and_o unfold_n of_o this_o mystical_a pprophecy_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o perish_v as_o hierome_n send_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o s●et●nius_n callinicus_n possidonius_fw-la thean_n andronicus_n polybius_n diodorus_n titus_n linius_n tr●gus_n pompeius_n who_o history_n concern_v these_o matter_n here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n be_v now_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a want_v 5._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o this_o history_n shall_v seem_v obsure_n until_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o say_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n until_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v obscure_a to_o all_o but_o even_o afterward_o also_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v understanding_n and_o

resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n take_v revenge_n come_v nebuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n not_o into_o jerusalem_n l._n for_o at_o the_o first_o come_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n and_o besiege_v it_o 2._o v._n and_o the_o lord_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n l._n into_o his_o power_n v._o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o carry_v that_o be_v the_o vessel_n not_o the_o person_n as_o jun._n polan_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o jehoiakim_n before_o into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n not_o the_o house_n polan_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n i._o his_o god_n v._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o vessel_n into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o his_o god_n his_o god_n v._o the_o treasury_n g._n 3._o v._n and_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o of_o the_o courtier_n for_o so_o saris_fw-la signify_v as_o potiphar_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 37._o 36._o who_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o eunuch_n so_o call_v of_o keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chamber_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v elias_n levita_n note_v that_o only_o the_o minister_n or_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n babylon_n mede_n and_o persian_n be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o i._n p._n rather_o then_o bring_v g._n or_o bring_v in_o l._n v._o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o carry_v away_o v_o 2._o and_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tyrant_n l._n but_o that_o word_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n the_o word_n be_v partemim_n which_o kimhi_n take_v for_o the_o prince_n about_o euphrates_n but_o mercerus_n think_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v signify_v the_o chief_a prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o v_o child_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o blemish_n and_o well_o favour_v heb_n good_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o skilful_a in_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v faculty_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n i._o p._n better_a then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o distinction_n come_v between_o do_v divide_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o learning_n heb_n letter_n i._o p._n l._n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o v._n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v they_o provision_n for_o every_o day_n heb_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o day_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v they_o three_o year_n that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n v_o 6._o now_o there_o be_v among_o these_o of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n v._n 7._o upon_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n impose_v other_o name_n for_o he_o impose_v upon_o daniel_n he_o call_v daniel_n g._n but_o the_o word_n shum_fw-la in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o put_v on_o or_o impose_v the_o name_n belteshazzer_n and_o on_o hananiah_n the_o name_n shadrach_n and_o on_o mishael_n the_o name_n meshach_n and_o on_o hazariah_n the_o name_n abednego_n v_o 8._o but_o daniel_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n heb_n put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o be_v defile_v l._n v._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hithpael_n and_o have_v a_o compound_a signification_n with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n not_o with_o the_o king_n table_n l._n and_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n g._n for_o then_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o v_o 9_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v heb_n get_fw-mi daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n heb_n rachamim_fw-ge with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n i._o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o v_o 10._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o drink_n for_o wherefore_o who_o if_o l._n v._o g._n but_o asher_n be_v here_o put_v for_o a_o causal_n for_o and_o lammah_o signify_v not_o if_o but_z wherefore_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n worse_o like_n lean_a l._n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v sad_a heavy_a because_o they_o which_o be_v lean_a be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a then_o the_o child_n which_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n g._n your_o companion_n l._n equal_n heb_n which_o be_v according_a to_o your_o revolution_n that_o be_v of_o like_a time_n and_o stand_v and_o be_v appoint_v likewise_o three_o year_n for_o their_o education_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v i_o loose_v my_o head_n g._n condemn_v my_o head_n l._n make_v i_o subject_a unto_o a_o capital_a sentence_n v._o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o my_o head_n i._o heb_n indebt_v for_o my_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n 11._o then_o say_v daniel_n to_o the_o butler_n i._n pol._n not_o to_o melzar_n l._n v._o a._n g._n for_o it_o be_v be_v a_o propername_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n ha_o set_v before_o it_o hamelzar_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v set_v over_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n 12._o try_v i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o servant_n tenue_v day_n and_o let_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o pulse_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v 13._o then_o let_v our_o countenance_n be_v look_v on_o before_o thou_o and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o as_o thou_o see_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n 14._o so_o he_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o try_v they_o ten_o day_n 15._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o they_o be_v better_a like_n more_o corpulent_a l._n heb_n fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n 16._o then_o the_o butler_n not_o melzar_n see_v before_o v_o 11._o take_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o meat_n heb_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o give_v they_o pulse_n heb_n seed_n 17._o and_o unto_o these_o four_o child_n child_n l._n four_o be_v omit_v god_n give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o learning_n sepher_n in_o book_n or_o letter_n and_o wisdom_n also_o he_o give_v daniel_n understanding_n heb_n make_v daniel_n to_o understand_v in_o all_o vision_n and_o dream_n 18._o now_o when_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v heb_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o king_n appoint_v heb_n say_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n bring_v they_o in_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v of_o they_o all_o like_a unto_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n therefore_o stand_v they_o before_o the_o king_n 20._o and_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o king_n inquire_v of_o they_o he_o find_v they_o by_o ten_o part_n ten_o fold_n l._n ten_o time_n g._n better_v heb_n above_o or_o superior_a then_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologer_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n 21._o and_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n v_o 1._o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jer._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 1._o polanus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n as_o here_o daniel_n do_v but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n deliver_v by_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o year_n so_o that_o he_o think_v the_o three_o year_n here_o name_v and_o the_o four_o year_n there_o mention_v not_o to_o concure_v together_o but_o that_o the_o same_o time_n and_o

language_n and_o therefore_o use_v of_o the_o learned_a genevens_n dan._n 2._o 6._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o 〈◊〉_d tremellius_n and_o polanus_fw-la that_o howsoever_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v small_a difference_n for_o that_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n from_o the_o 4._o v_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v call_v also_o the_o aramite_n or_o syrian_n language_n c._n 2._o 4._o yet_o now_o they_o do_v manifest_o differ_v the_o ancient_a chalde_n speech_n and_o the_o common_a syrian_a language_n 7._o now_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n be_v either_o that_o pure_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o be_v use_v here_o in_o daniel_n from_o 2._o c._n v_o 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o ezra_n c._n 4._o unto_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v in_o babylon_n or_o else_o it_o be_v more_o impure_a such_o as_o the_o three_o targum_n be_v write_v in_o namely_o of_o onkelus_n jonathas_n and_o the_o hierosolymitan_n as_o also_o the_o two_o talmud_n the_o one_o of_o babylon_n the_o other_o of_o jerusalem_n ex_fw-la polan_n quest._n 26._o v._n 4._o of_o the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o school_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o v_o 4._o teach_v the_o learning_n and_o language_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o school_n wherein_o youth_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o good_a letter_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o here_o in_o babylon_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o state_n have_v their_o education_n in_o learning_n so_o among_o the_o egyptian_n they_o have_v the_o like_a use_n where_o moses_n be_v teach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o the_o israelite_n 48._o city_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v as_o the_o common_a school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n samuel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v their_o school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n among_o the_o grecian_n athens_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o study_n of_o art_n and_o in_o egypt_n alexandria_n yea_o the_o rude_a indian_n have_v their_o gymnosophist_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o college_n of_o augur_n 2._o beside_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o promote_a of_o learning_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o here_o nebuchadnezer_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n 3._o and_o because_o king_n be_v occupy_v with_o other_o affair_n can_v themselves_o attend_v that_o business_n they_o be_v to_o set_v over_o such_o place_n good_a overseer_n as_o here_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o business_n to_o ashpenaz_n 4._o and_o as_o here_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o best_a wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o deform_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n so_o such_o shall_v now_o be_v prefer_v to_o place_n of_o learning_n as_o be_v like_a to_o profit_v well_o in_o that_o profession_n and_o not_o every_o spittle_n and_o dullhead_n to_o be_v obtrude_v and_o thrust_v into_o such_o place_n by_o favour_n to_o make_v a_o scholar_n of_o be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o employment_n 5._o these_o upon_o who_o this_o learned_a education_n be_v bestow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n whereas_o in_o many_o place_n noble_a man_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v learn_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o true_a nobility_n than_o learning_n 6._o here_o also_o it_o be_v show_v what_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n whereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o other_o learning_n 7._o and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v always_o learning_n a_o time_n be_v prefix_v here_o of_o three_o year_n to_o take_v trial_n how_o they_o profit_v they_o which_o be_v put_v to_o learning_n must_v not_o be_v non_fw-fr proficientes_fw-la but_o after_o some_o time_n make_v some_o proof_n how_o they_o profit_n 8._o the_o king_n also_o provide_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o a_o competent_a diet_n not_o superfluous_a but_o in_o time_n past_o abbey_n have_v too_o much_o and_o now_o school_n of_o learning_n have_v too_o little_a bull_v quest._n 27._o why_o other_o name_n be_v give_v they_o 1._o quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la judaea_n oderant_fw-la &_o fugerant_fw-la because_o the_o chaldean_n do_v hate_n and_o shun_v hebrew_n and_o jewish_a name_n jun_n so_o also_o hugo_n card_n indignus_fw-fr ferebat_fw-la quod_fw-la vocarentur_fw-la nominibus_fw-la judaeae_n the_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o judea_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la nomina_fw-la hebraica_n erant_fw-la babyloniis_fw-la abominabilia_fw-la the_o hebrew_n name_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o babylonian_n 2._o in_o change_v of_o their_o name_n the_o conqueror_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mutation_n of_o their_o name_n they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o superiority_n to_o impose_v name_n as_o adam_n give_v name_n unto_o the_o creature_n he_o also_o give_v a_o name_n unto_o his_o wife_n so_o conqueror_n use_v to_o give_v name_n to_o they_o who_o they_o subdue_v as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n will_v have_v eliakim_n king_n of_o judah_n call_v jehoiakim_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v mattaniah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n zedekiah_n polan_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o which_o be_v adopt_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n do_v change_v their_o name_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o servant_n likewise_o when_o they_o be_v manumit_v do_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o noble_a and_o free_a man_n alexander_n dierum_fw-la 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n in_o it_o ut_fw-la deleret_fw-la rex_fw-la memoriam_fw-la propriae_fw-la gentis_fw-la that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o king_n may_v blot_n out_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o kindred_n 4._o and_o beside_o the_o name_n be_v abolish_v which_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n as_o el._n jah_n as_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o all_o their_o name_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n azariah_n and_o in_o the_o new_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v quasi_fw-la trophaea_fw-la deorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la as_o monument_n of_o their_o god_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o extinguish_v all_o memory_n of_o their_o religion_n jun._n polan_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a 1._o daniel_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v hananiah_n be_v name_v of_o grace_n and_o favour_n mishael_n some_o interpret_v ask_v of_o god_n pap._n osiander_n but_o the_o better_a derivation_n be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n jun._n azariah_n help_v of_o god_n 2._o their_o new_a name_n be_v thus_o interpret_v belteshazar_n some_o will_v have_v signify_v scrutator_n the_o saur●_n a_o searcher_n of_o treasure_n pintus_fw-la some_o custos_fw-la insignis_fw-la thesauri_fw-la a_o keeper_n of_o a_o notable_a treasure_n bull_v some_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v divine_a treasure_n osiand_n or_o the_o keeper_n of_o bel_n their_o idol_n pap._n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v one_o lay_v up_o or_o keep_v the_o treasury_n of_o bell_n for_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o bel_n and_o teshah_n to_o lay_v up_o and_o atzar_n treasure_n jun._n polan_n this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o ashpenaz_n to_o daniel_n but_o at_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n name_v he_o belthazar_n cap._n 5._o 12._o shadrach_n some_o expound_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n osiand_n some_o delicate_a bullin_n pap._n some_o a_o delicate_a field_n pintus_fw-la but_o the_o true_a notation_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o inspiration_n of_o rach_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o shadah_fw-mi signify_v to_o inspire_v and_o rach_n a_o king_n which_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o sun_n meshach_n some_o interpret_v prolong_v pintus_fw-la some_o industrious_a pappus_n some_o precious_a bullinger_n osiander_n but_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o meh_n which_o and_o shach_n the_o name_n of_o venus_n their_o festival_n god_n meshach_n that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o god_n shacah_n the_o festival_n goddess_n for_o the_o babylonian_n use_v upon_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o month_n loy_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o their_o god_n shacha_n for_o 5._o day_n together_o during_o which_o time_n one_o of_o the_o servant_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n apparel_v in_o a_o princely_a robe_n call_v segane_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o saga_fw-la jun._n ex_fw-la athenaeolib_n 14._o dipnosophra_v abednego_n some_o interpret_v servus_n lucis_fw-la servant_n of_o the_o light_n pap._n some_o servus_n illustris_fw-la a_o famous_a servant_n osiander_n some_o the_o servant_n of_o

it_o ought_v to_o terrify_v and_o move_v unto_o repentance_n bull_v 2._o doct._n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 8._o he_o require_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v this_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n take_v no_o exception_n to_o this_o free_a speech_n of_o daniel_n charge_v the_o king_n table_n and_o meat_n with_o pollution_n that_o god_n rule_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o favour_n daniel_n and_o to_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n which_o he_o say_v some_o will_v have_v say_v to_o daniel_n what_o do_v thou_o charge_v the_o king_n court_n and_o religion_n with_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v you_o hebrew_n only_a the_o pure_a man_n and_o be_v there_o no_o religion_n good_a beside_o you_o this_o than_o be_v god_n work_n thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o ashpenah_n towards_o daniel_n so_o it_o be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o prou._n 21._o 1._o 3._o doct._n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o th●_n commendation_n of_o fast_v vers._n 12._o let_v they_o give_v we_o pulse_n to_o eat_v by_o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n abstinence_n who_o prefer_v a_o thin_a and_o coarse_a diet_n before_o the_o king_n full_a and_o delicate_a dish_n we_o see_v how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n frugality_n and_o temperance_n be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n parsimony_n and_o spare_a diet_n be_v much_o set_v by_o socrates_n be_v ask_v wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n answer_v illi_fw-la vivunt_fw-la ut_fw-la comedant_fw-la ego_fw-la edo_fw-la ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la they_o live_v to_o eat_v but_o i_o eat_v to_o live_v the_o sobriety_n of_o democritus_n and_o demosthenes_n be_v much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o egyptian_n live_v of_o herb_n and_o the_o fruit_n o●_n tree_n the_o food_n of_o the_o argive_n in_o time_n past_o be_v pear_n of_o the_o athenian_n fig_n of_o the_o mede_n almond_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n locust_n of_o the_o arabian_n milk_n they_o say_v that_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o man_n fast_v kill_v a_o serpent_n so_o fast_v join_v with_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a remedy_n against_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o his_o tentation_n hierome_n call_v it_o caeterarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n chrysostome_n alimentum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n basil_n say_v it_o be_v similitudo_fw-la hominum_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n that_o which_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o angel_n christ_n sanctify_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o satan_n seek_v to_o interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o his_o holy_a fast_n thereby_o show_v how_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n it_o be_v against_o his_o tentation_n see_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n ro_o hold_v out_o his_o fast_n for_o as_o a_o ship_n the_o light_a it_o be_v be_v unload_v of_o the_o burden_n do_v better_o brook_v the_o water_n and_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o temperate_a and_o sober_a life_n melius_fw-la effugit_fw-la fluctus_fw-la &_o nymbos_fw-la tentationum_fw-la do_v better_a escape_v the_o flood_n and_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n pintus_fw-la 4._o doct._n that_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n vers._n 8._o daniel_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o daniel_n continency_n be_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v not_o virtue_n which_o be_v do_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o for_o ostentation_n to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o pharisy_n give_v their_o alm_n pray_v fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o fast_o in_o secret_a that_o the_o lord_n may_v approve_v their_o work_n and_o not_o man_n matth._n 6._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o etc._n etc._n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n polan_n 5._o doct._n of_o worldly_a fear_n which_o carry_v away_o carnal_a man_n ver._n 10._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n fear_v more_o the_o terrene_a power_n of_o the_o visible_a emperor_n them_z the_o celestial_a majesty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o invisible_a god_n as_o tertullian_n object_v to_o the_o roman_n maiore_fw-la formidine_fw-la caesarem_fw-la obseruatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la olymp●_n joven_n with_o great_a fear_n you_o observe_v cesar_n than_o jupiter_n himself_o of_o olympus_n etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o great_a commander_n in_o earth_n then_o of_o their_o suppose_a god_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o polan_n 6._o doct._n ver_fw-la 12._o prove_v thy_o servant_n ten_o day_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n hereupon_o note_v fides_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la nec_fw-la deserit_fw-la deus_fw-la constant_a inherentes_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n fall_v not_o neither_o do_v god_n forsake_v those_o which_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n with_o his_o three_o brethren_n and_o companion_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v give_v success_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a thing_n which_o concern_v but_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v such_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o 7._o doct._n that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a in_o king_n ver._n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o conqueror_n yet_o be_v himself_o so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v able_a himself_n to_o sift_v and_o examine_v these_o 4._o man_n who_o he_o find_v in_o wisdom_n to_o go_v beyond_o all_o his_o wiseman_n and_o soothsayer_n in_o babylon_n such_o learned_a prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josias_n among_o the_o heathen_a alexander_n the_o great_a scipio_n africanus_n julius_n caesar_n with_o other_o and_o among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o question_n among_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o this_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v have_v most_o learned_a prince_n henerie_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o late_a bless_a memory_n and_o our_o now_o sovereign_a king_n james_n who_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v learned_o with_o any_o man_n in_o his_o faculty_n as_o here_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v with_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o 8._o doct._n that_o the_o perfection_n even_o of_o humane_a art_n and_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ver._n 20._o and_o he_o find_v they_o ten_o time_n better_o than_o all_o the_o enchanter_n and_o astrologian_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o these_o four_o fear_v god_n obtain_v great_a wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o chaldean_a learning_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o cunning_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v this_o day_n that_o even_o the_o liberal_a science_n which_o be_v invent_v among_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v much_o perfect_v among_o christian_n who_o have_v add_v unto_o their_o beginning_n for_o see_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n who_o be_v more_o like_a to_o receive_v such_o gift_n than_o his_o own_o people_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o great_a error_n who_o either_o in_o time_n past_a give_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o learning_n unto_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o christian_n or_o now_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o romanistes_n before_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o art_n we_o be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a unto_o they_o 5._o place_n of_o

interpretation_n thereof_o 8._o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v gain_v time_n redeem_v or_o buy_v time_n chald._n because_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n there_o be_v but_o one_o judgement_n sentence_n l._n v._o i._n or_o law_n a._n for_o you_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v lie_v and_o corrupt_a word_n to_o speak_v before_o i_o till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v g._n i._o the_o time_n be_v pass_v l._n till_o there_o be_v a_o other_o state_n of_o thing_n v._n therefore_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o may_v know_v if_o you_o can_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10._o the_o chaldean_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v chal._n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n chal._n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n which_o can_v declare_v the_o king_n matter_n therefore_o not_o any_o king_n nor_o prince_n or_o ruler_n mighty_a chald._n ever_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n such_o a_o say_n c._o of_o any_o magician_n astrologian_n or_o chaldean_a 11._o and_o the_o matter_n the_o say_v c._o which_o the_o king_n require_v be_v precious_a i._o rare_a g._n of_o great_a weight_n l._n a._n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o to_o be_v find_v l._n which_o can_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o king_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n with_o man_n l._n with_o mortal_a man_n v._o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 13._o so_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o the_o wiseman_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o seek_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v slay_v 14._o then_o daniel_n inquire_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n l._n po._n return_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n c._n not_o answer_v with_o counsel_n g._n or_o intercede_v v._o of_o arioch_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n i._o or_o chief_a marshal_n or_o executioner_n v._o the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n l._n to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o slay_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n 15._o yea_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o arioch_n the_o king_n captain_n why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n then_o arioch_n make_v know_v declare_v g._n the_o thing_n the_o word_n c._o to_o daniel_n 16._o so_o daniel_n go_v in_o and_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o time_n leisure_n g._n and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o king_n 17._o then_o daniel_n go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o make_v know_v the_o matter_n the_o word_n c._o to_o hananiah_n chananiah_n c._o mishael_n and_o hazariah_n his_o companion_n 18._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v mercy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o secret_a sacrament_n l._n that_o daniel_n with_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o secret_a reucale_v to_o daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n therefore_o daniel_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 20._o and_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v he_o 21._o and_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n moderate_v v._o he_o take_v away_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n and_o establish_v king_n set_v up_o g._n creat_v v._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n to_o they_o which_o know_v understanding_n c._o 22._o he_o discover_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o 23._o i_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o make_v i_o to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n word_n c._o 24._o wherefore_o daniel_n go_v unto_o arioch_n who_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v to_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n he_o go_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n bring_v i_o in_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 25._o then_o arioch_n in_o haste_n bring_v in_o daniel_n before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ludah_fw-mi take_v captive_n child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n c._o that_o will_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 26._o then_o answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v beltshatzar_n balthasar_n l._n beltsazar_n v._o belteshazzar_n g._n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 27._o daniel_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n l._n a._n to_o the_o king_n i._o v._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n b._n g._n and_o say_v the_o secret_a which_o the_o king_n have_v demand_v can_v neither_o the_o wiseman_n astrologian_n magician_n l._n wizard_n v._o soothsayer_n b._n magician_n i._n v._o enchanter_n g._n wise_a man_n b._n coniecturer_n l._n soothsayer_n such_o as_o give_v conjecture_v by_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n aruspices_fw-la i._o l._n reader_n of_o destiny_n v._o b._n declare_v unto_o the_o king_n 28._o but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n who_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n follow_v i._n v._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n l._n g._n b._n a._n p._n but_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o nebuchadnezzars_n time_n in_o the_o consequence_n or_o follow_v of_o day_n c._o thy_o dream_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o thy_o head_n upon_o thy_o bed_n be_v this_o 29._o o_o king_n thought_n come_v ascend_v c._o to_o thou_o upon_o thy_o bed_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o he_o which_o reveal_v secret_n tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v come_v 30._o as_o for_o i_o not_o for_o any_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o any_o live_n be_v this_o secret_a reveal_v unto_o i_o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o that_o i_o may_v b._n or_o that_o it_o may_v l._n that_o some_z might_n v._o for_o their_o cause_n which_o might_n i._o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n 31._o o_o king_n thou_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a image_n this_o large_a image_n who_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o c._o be_v excellent_a stand_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v terrible_a 32._o this_o image_n head_n be_v of_o fine_a good_a c._n gold_n the_o breast_n thereof_o and_o the_o arm_n thereof_o of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o side_n i._o thigh_n caeter_fw-la of_o brass_n 33._o his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n be_v part_v some_o of_o they_o c._o of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n 34._o thou_o behelde_v till_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o which_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n caeter_fw-la but_o then_o the_o relative_a which_o shall_v be_v omit_v which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n 35._o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v altogether_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n float_v where_o the_o wheat_n be_v thresh_v and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o not_o any_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o before_o the_o king_n 37._o o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n 38._o and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n a._n p._n g._n b._n not_o all_o those_o place_n where_o etc._n etc._n v._o l._n for_o here_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v omit_v or_o where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v i._o these_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o jer._n 27._o 6._o

all_o one_o somnia_fw-la divinare_fw-la &_o interpretari_fw-la to_o divine_v what_o the_o dream_n be_v and_o to_o interpret_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o herein_o consent_n to_o pererius_n recte_fw-la redarguit_fw-la eos_fw-la rex_fw-la the_o king_n do_v with_o good_a right_n reprove_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o dream_n which_o be_v now_o in_o act_n how_o can_v they_o have_v tell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o that_o dream_n quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la actu_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o never_o be_v in_o act_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o if_o it_o belong_v unto_o humane_a skill_n and_o conjecture_v to_o interpret_v divine_a dream_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o physician_n can_v interpret_v natural_a dream_n but_o what_o the_o dream_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v they_o can_v not_o guess_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o humane_a skill_n and_o art_n be_v finite_a and_o have_v certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n but_o see_v it_o proceed_v of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n to_o interpret_v divine_a dream_n by_o the_o same_o instinct_n which_o be_v not_o limit_v he_o taht_v can_v do_v the_o one_o can_v the_o other_o also_o 12._o quest._n v_o 10._o of_o the_o chaldean_n answer_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o chaldean_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v seem_v modest_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o these_o 5._o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o can_v declare_v the_o king_n matter_n they_o thus_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o declare_v the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o any_o but_o to_o tell_v a_o dream_n that_o be_v forget_v be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o do_v 2._o ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o king_n never_o any_o ask_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o chaldean_a and_o therefore_o it_o beseem_v not_o the_o king_n to_o propound_v that_o question_n which_o never_o any_o do_v before_o 3._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o precious_a thing_n which_o the_o king_n demand_v exceed_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n 4._o a_o comparatione_n from_o the_o comparison_n with_o other_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o can_v declare_v it_o they_o dare_v undertake_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o other_o 5._o a_o causa_fw-la efficiente_a sola_fw-la from_o the_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n who_o only_o can_v declare_v such_o secret_n who_o habitation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o 13._o quest._n of_o the_o imposture_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o they_o promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o dream_n if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o v_o 4._o but_o the_o king_n afterward_o by_o experience_n find_v the_o contrary_a c._n 4._o 4._o for_o though_o he_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o expound_v it_o perer._n 2._o they_o say_v none_o else_o live_v can_v tell_v the_o dream_n whereas_o daniel_n be_v then_o live_v and_o afterward_o do_v both_o show_n the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o bull_v 3._o they_o superstitious_o affirm_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n say_v except_o the_o god_n so_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v many_o god_n polan_n 4._o they_o deny_v god_n providence_n as_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o mortallman_n that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n bull_v 5._o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o god_n unless_o he_o cohabit_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o they_o polan_n 6._o they_o also_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n who_o dwelling_n say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o misbelief_n bull_v 14._o quest._n what_o the_o chaldean_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o although_o they_o err_v in_o hold_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n yet_o herein_o they_o be_v right_a that_o god_n only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v pint._n some_o think_v that_o by_o god_n here_o they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o superior_a god_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o who_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v their_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o a_o material_a and_o corporal_a object_n be_v comprehensible_a of_o the_o angelical_a power_n perer._n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o these_o magician_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n with_o who_o they_o have_v familiarity_n and_o now_o they_o fail_v they_o do_v mean_v hereby_o the_o superior_a divine_a power_n only_o indeed_o natural_a dream_n be_v certain_a corporal_a affection_n and_o quality_n spirit_n may_v find_v out_o but_o divine_a dream_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o beside_o divine_a dream_n have_v a_o signification_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v manifest_v only_o unto_o god_n 2._o concern_v the_o cohabit_v or_o be_v present_a of_o the_o god_n with_o flesh_n that_o be_v with_o mortal_a man_n the_o gentile_n have_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o the_o epicure_n think_v that_o the_o god_n nihil_fw-la extra_fw-la se_fw-la agentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n without_o themselves_o neither_o be_v occupy_v in_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o make_v they_o idle_a god_n do_v nothing_o 2._o the_o peripatetike_n follow_v aristotle_n do_v make_v the_o god_n only_o to_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a orb_n but_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la sublunaribus_fw-la with_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o moon_n 3._o the_o platonist_n and_o stoike_fw-gr place_v the_o god_n only_o in_o heaven_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v otehr_fw-ge spirit_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o air_n which_o do_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o that_o the_o god_n immediate_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o per_fw-la daemon_n tanquam_fw-la internuntio_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o messenger_n come_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o wherein_o they_o diverse_o err_v 1._o in_o make_v many_o god_n 2._o in_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o such_o spirit_n 3._o and_o that_o some_o spirit_n be_v good_a some_o evil_n by_o nature_n whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v good_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o some_o fall_v through_o their_o pride_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 5._o but_o concern_v the_o converse_v of_o angel_n with_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o both_o good_a angel_n who_o chief_a employment_n be_v in_o give_v attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o sometime_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n as_o unto_o abraham_n lot_n laakob_v the_o evil_a angel_n also_o more_o often_o do_v intermeddle_v with_o humane_a affair_n for_o the_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a experiment_n the_o one_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v energumeni_fw-la world_n possess_v or_o bestraught_v some_o such_o be_v very_a idiot_n unlearned_a and_o unlettered_a man_n have_v speak_v hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o dispute_v of_o profound_a question_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o other_o experiment_n be_v in_o the_o magician_n themselves_o which_o work_n by_o such_o spirit_n and_o effect_v strange_a thing_n as_o in_o counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o beast_n in_o cause_v image_n to_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o tell_v strange_a thing_n do_v far_o off_o in_o remote_a country_n these_o strange_a work_n either_o to_o ascribe_v to_o melancholy_n as_o some_o physician_n do_v or_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n as_o astrologer_n est_fw-la perquam_fw-la ineruditum_fw-la &_o insulsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v both_o a_o unlearned_a and_o unsavourie_a shift_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o former_a experiment_n extremae_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la &_o contumaciae_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o be_v extreme_a boldness_n and_o contumacy_n therefore_o these_o strange_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n perer._n lib._n 2._o in_o daniel_n in_o v_o 10._o c._n 2._o 15._o quest._n v_o 12._o of_o the_o king_n rash_a sentence_n in_o command_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n to_o be_v slay_v 1._o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o sorceress_n and_o soothsayer_n have_v deserve_v worthy_o to_o die_v and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n who_o look_v not_o

be_v send_v as_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v show_v now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v full_a of_o care_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o rest_n but_o they_o awake_v when_o other_o sleep_v so_o hugo_n card._n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o vision_n come_v in_o the_o night_n quod_fw-la tempus_fw-la magis_fw-la orationi_fw-la competit_fw-la because_o that_o time_n be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n 3._o and_o present_o after_o this_o thing_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o answer_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o sleep_n it_o be_v then_o such_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n as_o paul_n have_v act._n 16._o 9_o when_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v come_v and_o help_v us._n 4._o yet_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o vision_n come_v not_o only_o by_o day_n but_o by_o night_n and_o not_o only_a when_o man_n be_v awake_a but_o when_o they_o sleep_v as_o daniel_n see_v a_o dream_n and_o have_v vision_n in_o his_o head_n as_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o bed_n c._n 7._o 1._o such_o vision_n be_v more_o than_o dream_n and_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a illumination_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n such_o be_v salomon_n dream_v wherein_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n beside_o when_o actual_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o 1._o king_n 3._o whereof_o see_v c._n 1._o qu._n 51._o yet_o dream_n and_o vision_n do_v differ_v in_o nature_n still_o though_o they_o may_v concur_v together_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o thing_n the_o other_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 20._o quest._n of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o daniel_n thanksgiving_n daniel_n thanksgiving_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o general_a v._n 20._o to_o 23._o or_o special_a and_o particular_a and_o either_o of_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o proposition_n contain_v the_o doxology_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o probation_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a benediction_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v express_v who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n as_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o name_n jehovah_n the_o papist_n the_o name_n jesus_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o time_n also_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o the_o probation_n be_v set_v forth_o brief_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v he_o than_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n first_o his_o power_n be_v declare_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o take_n down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o king_n then_o his_o confidence_n by_o three_o effect_n 1._o in_o give_v wisdom_n for_o action_n 2._o understanding_n for_o contemplation_n 3._o and_o in_o discover_v secret_a thing_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n take_v from_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o darkness_n because_o with_o he_o be_v light_a 3._o then_o follow_v the_o special_a thanksgiving_n with_o the_o proposition_n wherein_o daniel_n give_v thanks_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o probation_n take_v from_o two_o effect_n in_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n dream_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n thereby_o to_o prevail_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o death_n the_o latter_a effect_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o place_n quest._n 21._o v._n 19_o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 1._o because_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n but_o other_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jerem._n 11._o hug._n card._n 2._o and_o this_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o idol_n herein_o because_o they_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n pint._n 3_o and_o god_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v habitator_n coeli_fw-la he_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n or_o throne_n isa._n 66._o 1._o not_o that_o god_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n pintus_fw-la 4._o and_o by_o this_o title_n be_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n greatness_n and_o power_n because_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o god_n creature_n and_o do_v sway_v thing_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n polan_n 2._o to_o bless_v be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n benedicere_fw-la to_o bless_v be_v the_o same_o that_o benefacere_fw-la to_o bestow_v benefit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a genes_n 12._o 2._o to_o bless_v here_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o and_o make_v he_o great_a 2._o when_o one_o man_n bless_v another_o it_o signify_v to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o rebekah_n mother_n and_o brother_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v she_o gen._n 24._o 60._o 3._o but_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n it_o signify_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o as_o psal._n 54._o 1._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v in_o my_o mouth_n continual_o and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o 22._o quest._n vers_fw-la 21._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o season_n 1._o he_o change_v time_n 1._o he_o make_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la motor_n coelestium_fw-la corporum_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o do_v rule_v the_o time_n 2._o and_o he_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o time_n either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ordinary_a as_o in_o distinguish_a day_n month_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n keep_v not_o their_o kind_n but_o many_o time_n the_o summer_n weather_n be_v change_v into_o the_o winter_n rain_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o winter_n into_o summer_n cal._n and_o he_o alter_v the_o time_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o josuahs_n time_n and_o to_o go_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n pere_n 2._o he_o also_o change_v the_o particular_a season_n both_o of_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n send_v sometime_o heat_n and_o drought_n sometime_o rain_n and_o cold_a polan_n as_o also_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o age_n and_o year_n of_o man_n life_n in_o general_a as_o man_n age_n be_v shorten_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o particular_a sometime_o shorten_v man_n day_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o moses_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v to_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n sometime_o prolong_v it_o as_o he_o add_v 15._o year_n to_o hezekiahs_n life_n pere_n 23._o quest._n vers_fw-la 22._o what_o secret_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o discover_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o secret_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o discover_v 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o to_o none_o other_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n know_v but_o only_o unto_o god_n 3._o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a secret_n which_o only_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o govern_v both_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v pere_n 24._o quest._n how_o light_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n v_o 22._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 18._o 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n 1._o god_n be_v say_v 1._o to_o be_v light_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o most_o pure_a sincere_a clear_a as_o also_o because_o he_o communicate_v of_o this_o light_n unto_o other_o as_o john_n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o

rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v signify_v christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n head_n which_o signify_v the_o antiquity_n and_o priority_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o an_o other_o figure_n there_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n which_o betoken_v their_o riches_n prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n v_o 38._o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o testify_v what_o large_a dominion_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v jerem._n 27._o 6._o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n abacuch_n say_v of_o the_o chaldean_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o scorn_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n c._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 2._o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v ginen_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o megasthenes_n lib._n 4._o the_o reb_n indicis_fw-la witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n beside_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n subdue_v egypt_n africa_n spain_n and_o make_v he_o in_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n superior_a to_o hercules_n so_o likewise_o strabo_n lib._n 15._o geograph_n write_v that_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o other_o king_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o have_v exceed_v hercules_n judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o his_o dominion_n extend_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n in_o all_o place_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o neither_o nabuchadnezzer_n or_o any_o other_o monarch_n ever_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o altar_n of_o alexander_n the_o pillar_n of_o hercules_n and_o ctesiphon_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n towards_o the_o east_n 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o or_o many_o as_o gen._n 22._o 18._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n that_o be_v many_o as_o c._n 17._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o perer._n but_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n which_o in_o christ_n shall_v come_v indeed_o upon_o all_o nation_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n pintus_fw-la 4._o hugo_n thus_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la resistebat_fw-la because_o no_o country_n resist_v he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la take_v all_o place_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n as_o the_o city_n where_o man_n dwell_v the_o field_n where_o beast_n range_v and_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fowl_n make_v their_o abode_n and_o therefore_o both_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 6._o some_o admit_v here_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a all_o for_o a_o great_a part_n lyranus_fw-la also_o 7._o but_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o all_o the_o region_n next_o adjoin_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 41._o 57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o bui●_n corn_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o here_o all_o the_o region_n in_o those_o east_n part_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 42._o quest._n whether_o nabuchadnezzers_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o mighty_a as_o herodotus_n lib._n 1._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o cyaxares_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o herodotus_n chronologie_n that_o cyaxares_n reign_v about_o this_o time_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 75._o year_n 40._o year_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyaxares_n and_o 35._o under_o astyages_n so_o if_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o pererius_n reckon_v cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o if_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v count_v from_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jechonias_n captive_a which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o then_o cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n 5._o year_n before_o about_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n they_o reign_v then_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nabuchadnezzer_n in_o babylon_n and_o cyaxares_n among_o the_o mede_n 2._o pererius_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o other_o nabuchadnezzer_n father_n unto_o this_o king_n who_o war_v against_o arphaxad_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o take_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o ecbatane_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n and_o beside_o by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n those_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o space_n of_o 28._o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n cyaxares_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n which_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n then_o after_o his_o death_n the_o scythian_n be_v destroy_v and_o expel_v cyaxares_n kingdom_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n 3._o contra._n 1._o the_o history_n of_o judith_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o judith_n 5._o 18._o but_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v about_o 12._o year_n after_o he_o have_v this_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 1._o 2._o cyaxares_n can_v not_o survive_v nabuchadnezzer_n so_o long_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n survive _v he_o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o jecovias_n captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n after_o 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o cyaxares_n reign_v 40._o year_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o then_o his_o reign_n must_v determine_v in_o the_o 43._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o cyaxares_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o power_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n beyond_o the_o mede_n towards_o the_o indian_n eastward_o and_o yet_o nabuchadnezzer_n about_o babylon_n and_o those_o country_n extend_v north_n and_o south_n cyri._fw-la as_o in_o egypt_n tyrus_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n minor_a may_v be_v of_o the_o great_a command_n 2._o if_o otherwise_o herodotus_n affirm_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a story_n then_o to_o his_o uncertain_a report_n 43._o quest._n v_o 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v two_o monarchy_n together_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n calvin_n so_o confound_v the_o history_n whereas_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o succeed_v a_o other_o but_o here_o daniel_n point_v out_o but_o one_o kingdom_n after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o

pere_n junius_n think_v it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n signify_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o before_o he_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o king_n ver_fw-la 37._o but_o it_o signify_v more_o cogit_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la belum_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la illam_fw-la faecem_fw-la falsorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v into_o order_n bel_n himself_o and_o that_o filthy_a rabble_n of_o the_o false_a god_n polan_n 2._o as_o by_o nature_n he_o confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n so_o for_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o king_n whereby_o he_o subiect_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v quest._n 67._o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o bullinger_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n thus_o confess_v be_v vera_fw-la fide_fw-la imbutus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n towards_o god_n though_o afterward_o he_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n for_o s._n peter_n after_o christ_n have_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o confession_n of_o he_o yet_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v satan_n for_o his_o carnal_a counsel_n give_v unto_o christ_n which_o yet_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o may_v nebuchadnezzars_n set_v up_o of_o a_o idol_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o endue_v with_o a_o right_n and_o true_a faith_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v galath_n 4._o 8._o even_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n while_o man_n than_o be_v idolater_n they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o even_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a unto_o as_o peter_n be_v and_o open_a apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n 2._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o condescend_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n hoc_fw-la fuit_fw-la momentaneum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o momentanie_n and_o sudden_a affection_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o be_v that_o also_o in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 27._o geneven_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n momentanea_fw-la a_o knowledge_n for_o a_o moment_n such_o as_o profane_a man_n may_v have_v which_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o sudden_a admiration_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o and_o there_o be_v stabilis_fw-la cognitio_fw-la a_o stable_n and_o permanent_a knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a polan_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o whole_o convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n alius_fw-la non_fw-la erexisset_fw-la idolum_fw-la for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v up_o the_o golden_a idol_n osiand_n quest._n 68_o whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o king_n bestow_v on_o he_o 1._o porphyry_n also_o object_v this_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o daniel_n because_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o king_n these_o gift_n and_o preferment_n but_o daniel_n do_v accept_v they_o not_o of_o any_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a mind_n say_v in_o captivorum_fw-la consolationem_fw-la but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o captive_n so_o joseph_n be_v honour_v of_o pharaoh_n and_o mordecai_n of_o assuerus_n gloss_n ordi_fw-la 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o some_o man_n may_v lawful_o accept_v of_o gift_n and_o honour_n use_v they_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n church_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o some_o may_v commendable_o refuse_v they_o as_o eliseus_n do_v namaans_n gift_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v sell_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v polan_n 3._o further_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la accipere_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la to_o receive_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o compact_n or_o composition_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o he_o which_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n may_v receive_v temporal_a gift_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n as_o daniel_n here_o do_v of_o the_o king_n lyran._n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o gift_n so_o much_o here_o to_o be_v weigh_v as_o animus_n suscipienti●_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o receiver_n pelican_n who_o intend_v herein_o not_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o brethren_n quest._n 69._o whether_o daniel_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v set_v over_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o babylon_n 1._o in_o three_o thing_n be_v daniel_n reward_v of_o the_o king_n with_o gift_n with_o civil_a authority_n be_v appoint_v chief_a governor_n over_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n and_o with_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o school_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n jun._n as_o it_o be_v their_o superintendent_n osiand_n 2._o in_o this_o office_n of_o his_o superintendentship_n 1._o such_o laudable_a science_n as_o may_v safe_o be_v learn_v he_o promote_v and_o further_v 2._o such_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n as_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o he_o correct_v and_o reform_v 3._o but_o such_o abuse_n as_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n forbear_v and_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o jun._n 3._o calvin_n think_v quod_fw-la repudiavit_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la he_o refuse_v this_o honour_n in_o cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o will_v have_v be_v evil_o take_v of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o he_o use_v the_o place_n with_o such_o moderation_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest._n 70._o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o daniel_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n ut_fw-la ius_fw-la diceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o give_v judgement_n because_o they_o use_v to_o that_o end_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n vatab._n pint._n but_o the_o other_o three_o also_o be_v make_v governor_n over_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o give_v judgement_n this_o than_o be_v rather_o some_o particular_a dignity_n which_o daniel_n have_v 2._o some_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o be_v à_fw-fr latere_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la recedens_fw-la one_o that_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi and_o thus_o daniel_n do_v least_o in_o his_o absence_n some_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n lyran._n but_o yet_o this_o have_v be_v no_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o daniel_n for_o there_o be_v many_o beside_o which_o be_v near_o the_o king_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v express_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o daniel_n office_n and_o the_o other_o three_o that_o they_o be_v employ_v abroad_o in_o their_o place_n of_o government_n and_o daniel_n stay_v still_o in_o the_o court_n bull_v but_o this_o have_v be_v no_o special_a prerogative_n more_o than_o other_o of_o the_o king_n court_n have_v 4._o some_o so_o take_v it_o that_o daniel_n only_o of_o these_o four_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o office_n of_o government_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v make_v ourseer_n of_o man_n labour_n and_o task_n ex_fw-la lyran._n but_o this_o have_v be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o authority_n for_o daniel_n to_o make_v request_n for_o unto_o the_o king_n 5._o calvin_n think_v that_o daniel_n have_v such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o court_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n sine_fw-la eius_fw-la permissu_fw-la without_o his_o leave_n but_o that_o be_v the_o porter_n office_n to_o keep_v out_o stranger_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n court_n or_o palace_n 6._o therefore_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o meaning_n admissionis_fw-la ius_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la danieli_fw-it commissum_fw-la that_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v man_n unto_o the_o king_n presence_n be_v commit_v unto_o daniel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o for_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a noble_n thereunto_o appoint_v of_o the_o king_n jun._n polan_n genevens_n quest._n 71._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 1._o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n who_o live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o of_o mardocheus_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o king_n assuerus_n and_o by_o daniel_n here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o foreign_a prince_n court_n but_o two_o thing_n must_v advise_o be_v consider_v and_o think_v upon_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o such_o place_n of_o honour_n for_o their_o own_o

all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v secret_n and_o from_o heaven_n he_o send_v all_o good_a thing_n angel_n and_o saint_n have_v no_o such_o title_n they_o be_v not_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o neither_o create_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o from_o thence_o reveal_v secret_n or_o send_v down_o heavenly_a grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o polan_n bull_v 3._o controv._n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o ground_v only_o upon_o god_n mercy_n v_o 18._o for_o grace_v or_o mercy_n in_o this_o secret_a all_o our_o prayer_n then_o must_v lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v first_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o free_o and_o gracious_o confer_v upon_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ask_v polan_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o place_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o their_o prayer_n bull_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meritorious_a for_o first_o our_o prayer_n tend_v altogether_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n receive_v nothing_o thereby_o as_o job._n 33._o 11._o elihu_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v not_o benefit_v or_o further_v at_o who_o hand_n we_o shall_v deserve_v again_o that_o which_o shall_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o want_n and_o imperfection_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 4._o controv._n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n v_o 18._o whereas_o the_o word_n raza_n be_v by_o the_o septuag_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a and_o so_o also_o read_v p._n a._n v._o i._n with_o other_o the_o latin_a translate_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o v_o he_o retain_v the_o word_n mystery_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v diverse_o take_v not_o always_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o for_o any_o mystical_a or_o secret_a thing_n as_o here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o dream_n which_o daniel_n pray_v for_o he_o call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a or_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a collection_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o of_o other_o romanist_n upon_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o read_v eph._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o this_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 5._o controv._n that_o the_o saint_n merit_v not_o v_o 23._o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n pintus_fw-la hereupon_o give_v this_o note_n that_o daniel_n in_o his_o thanksgiving_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n izaak_n and_o jaakob_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o thing_n only_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n sed_fw-la potius_fw-la illorum_fw-la insignium_fw-la virorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o institiae_fw-la but_o rather_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o justice_n of_o those_o excellent_a man_n etc._n etc._n contra._n whereas_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o rely_v upon_o their_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n for_o he_o ground_v his_o prayer_n only_o upon_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n v_o 18._o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o he_o remember_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o and_o with_o their_o father_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n which_o promise_v the_o lord_n gracious_o perform_v now_o in_o grant_v daniel_n his_o request_n polan_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hereby_o he_o exclude_v all_o false_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v not_o genevens_n 6._o controv._n v._n 21._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o put_v down_o king_n v_o 21._o he_o take_v away_o king_n this_o be_v here_o by_o daniel_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a work_n to_o remove_v king_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o plant_v other_o in_o their_o place_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o god_n office_n to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n polan_n as_o platina_n write_v of_o gregory_n that_o he_o utter_v these_o presumptuous_a word_n nos_fw-la nos_fw-la imperia_fw-la regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la habere_fw-la mortales_fw-la possunt_fw-la auferre_fw-la &_o dare_v posse_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o we_o even_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o mortal_a man_n have_v thus_o julius_n 2._o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o lewes_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n against_o the_o hussite_n of_o bohemia_n 258._o promise_v he_o quicquid_fw-la boemiae_n etiamsi_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la caperet_fw-la suae_fw-la fore_fw-la ditionis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o in_o bohemia_n though_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o this_o show_v the_o presumptuous_a insolency_n of_o that_o proud_a sea_n to_o challenge_v that_o right_a and_o power_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n 1._o king_n only_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o by_o he_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v 2._o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o therefore_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o they_o 7._o contr._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o visible_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o universal_a kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n wherein_o though_o he_o use_v minister_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o vicar_n general_n he_o have_v none_o 1._o the_o embassage_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v to_o reconcile_v man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o in_o christ_n stead_n reconcile_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o several_a pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o as_o his_o vicar_n to_z beget_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n polan_n one_o man_n alone_o unless_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n can_v not_o suffice_v to_o execute_v this_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o church_n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v eternal_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a he_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n osiander_n 3._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a the_o pope_n be_v external_a he_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n prophesy_v v_o 44._o some_o do_v make_v this_o conjecture_n that_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v now_o decay_a and_o almost_o at_o a_o end_n they_o will_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n contra._n 1._o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n than_o before_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o that_o a_o small_a time_n remain_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o be_v confess_v but_o if_o they_o will_v hence_o prove_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o present_o to_o be_v expect_v because_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o build_v this_o collection_n upon_o two_o uncertenty_n 1._o this_o four_o monarchy_n be_v

command_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n then_o these_o man_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n be_v hasty_o bring_v l._n but_o that_o word_n be_v add_v 14._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v answer_v c._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n i._o p._n better_a then_o what_o disorder_n g._n or_o desolation_n a._n or_o be_v it_o true_a l._n v._o b._n s._n the_o word_n tzedah_fw-mi as_o r._n david_n signify_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o move_v a_o question_n will_v not_o you_o worship_v my_o god_n nor_o bow_n a._n p._n worship_n caeter_fw-la unto_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o 15._o now_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a i._n l._n v._o be_v ready_a b._n be_v you_o ready_a g._n behold_v you_o be_v ready_a a._n but_o cheen_n here_o must_v signify_v if_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o you_o worship_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o cornet_n pipe_n harp_n sackbut_n psalterie_n and_o dulcimer_n or_o symphony_n you_o fall_v down_o and_o bow_v unto_o the_o image_n which_o i_o have_v make_v it_o be_v well_o this_o must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v you_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n for_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 16._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n o_o nebuchadnezzer_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a i._n v._o a._n it_o behoove_v not_o us._n l._n p._n the_o word_n cashach_n signify_v both_o but_o it_o be_v here_o most_o proper_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n shelemoh_n here_o take_v it_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n 17._o either_o it_o will_v be_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n will_v deliver_v we_o better_a then_o behold_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n l._n for_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n will_v deliver_v or_o then_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o g._n b._n for_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o present_a deliverance_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o not_o or_o whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o v._o or_o not_o v._o for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n if_o it_o will_v be_v polan_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n but_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o deliverance_n as_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n be_v but_o if_o not_o we_o resolve_v then_o upon_o the_o first_o interpretation_n the_o word_n be_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o distinction_n rebia_n from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v and_o so_o can_v be_v join_v with_o god_n 18._o either_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n nor_o bow_v unto_o the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 19_o then_o be_v nebuchadnezzer_n fill_v with_o rage_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n g._n the_o image_n of_o his_o face_n c._n i._n the_o countenance_n of_o his_o face_n b._n be_v change_v upon_o b._n l._n or_o against_o v._o g._n i._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n and_o he_o answer_v give_v charge_n c._n i._o charge_v and_o command_v g._n b._n command_v l._n that_o they_o shall_v heat_v the_o furnace_n at_o once_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a seem_v good_a c._n to_o be_v heat_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n of_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o his_o army_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o bind_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 21._o so_o these_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o coat_n breach_n l._n their_o bonnet_n l._n their_o hose_n v._o i._n g._n b._n and_o their_o cloak_n g._n i._o their_o shoe_n l._n bonnet_n v._o b._n with_o their_o other_o garment_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n see_v the_o diverse_a reading_n quest_n 25._o follow_v 22._o therefore_o because_o the_o king_n word_n be_v straight_o or_o urgent_a c._o that_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v exceed_o hot_a the_o flame_n spark_n i._o a._n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o man_n which_o have_v put_v in_o b._n thrust_v in_o i._o or_o send_v in_o l._n not_o bring_v forth_o g._n v._o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o cause_n to_o ascend_v they_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o the_o furnace_n pel._n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n 23._o and_o these_o three_o man_n shadrach_n meshach_n &_o abednego_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n bind_v 24._o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n be_v astonish_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o haste_n with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n or_o be_v perplex_v i._o the_o word_n behal_o signify_v both_o haste_n and_o perplexity_n but_o the_o first_o rather_o both_o because_o his_o perplexity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o the_o preposition_n ●eth_n more_o proper_o signify_v in_o then_o with_o and_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o counsellor_n or_o governor_n i._o or_o noble_n i._n v._o do_v we_o not_o cast_v three_o man_n bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n who_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n true_a o_o king_n true_o o_o king_n l._n v._o 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n no_o corruption_n c._o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n i._o b._n g._n of_o the_o god_n c._n v._n 26._o then_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n come_v near_o to_o the_o mouth_n g._n b._n the_o door_n c._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v hither_o then_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n 27._o then_o the_o noble_n prince_n and_o duke_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n mighty_a one_o l._n governor_n i._o come_v together_o to_o see_v these_o man_n because_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o body_n for_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v burn_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v not_o any_o smell_n of_o fire_n come_v pass_v c._o upon_o they_o 28._o wherefore_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o have_v alter_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v nor_o bow_n unto_o any_o god_n save_v their_o own_o god_n 29._o therefore_o i_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o shall_v speak_v any_o blasphemy_n error_n c._o against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n shall_v perish_v l._n and_o his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o iake_n be_v va_v l._n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n b._n g._n but_o here_o the_o word_n other_o be_v omit_v which_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n 30._o then_o the_o king_n advance_v cause_v to_o prosper_v c._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n 1._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o this_o great_a image_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a dream_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v as_o the_o rabbin_n that_o imagine_v this_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n as_o a_o amulet_n or_o defence_n to_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o dream_n ex_fw-la calvin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o that_o vision_n leave_v behind_o it_o in_o nebuchadnezzars_n mind_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o extinguish_v 2._o theodoret_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o three_o child_n follow_v some_o greek_a copy_n read_v that_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v

head_n the_o other_o garment_n be_v here_o name_v beside_o and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o this_o day_n to_o use_v certain_a bonnet_n of_o fine_a linen_n wrap_v together_o calvin_n 3._o the_o last_o word_n chirbelathhon_fw-mi some_o interpret_v tiaris_fw-la their_o bonnet_n v._o cucullis_fw-la their_o bood_n montan_n some_o their_o shoe_n l._n boot_n sep_v but_o it_o rather_o signify_v their_o cloak_n genevens_n and_o upper_a robe_n paludamenta_fw-la jun._n for_o so_o the_o word_n chirbel_n signify_v to_o cover_v polan_n as_o pagnin_n translate_v operimenta_fw-la their_o cover_n 26._o quest._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o diverse_a opinion_n here_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o think_v that_o daniel_n be_v absent_a some_o that_o he_o be_v present_a 1._o they_o which_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v absent_a 1._o some_o think_v he_o may_v be_v detain_v by_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n lyran._n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n 2._o some_o think_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n office_n in_o some_o remote_a country_n pap_n but_o daniel_n office_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o court_n c._n 2._o 49._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n see_v the_o king_n full_o bend_v to_o go_v forward_o withdraw_v himself_o home_n and_o will_v not_o be_v present_a osiander_n but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o the_o king_n great_a displeasure_n 4._o some_o that_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n send_v he_o back_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o danger_n hug._n card._n but_o the_o king_n fury_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v none_o that_o mislike_v his_o proceed_n 2._o they_o which_o think_v daniel_n to_o have_v be_v present_a 1._o some_o judge_n that_o the_o chaldean_n will_v not_o accuse_v daniel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o such_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n calvin_n polan_n but_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a favour_n afterward_o with_o darius_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n c._n 8._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n stand_v by_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o worship_v his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o daniel_n do_v as_o the_o king_n do_v be_v the_o next_o man_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o find_v fault_n withal_o but_o the_o text_n overthrow_v this_o conceit_n the_o decree_n be_v general_a v_o 11._o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n daniel_n then_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o so_o general_a a_o decree_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n do_v in_o outward_a gesture_n do_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o nicomedian_n will_v justify_v their_o dissimulation_n in_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o a_o idol_n and_o yet_o keep_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n but_o see_v daniel_n refuse_v to_o defile_v himself_o with_o eat_v the_o king_n meat_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v count_v this_o a_o pollution_n to_o have_v bow_v to_o this_o filthy_a idol_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o safe_a opinion_n be_v that_o daniel_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n present_a his_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o he_o be_v chief_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n the_o king_n then_o be_v absent_a from_o babylon_n to_o solemnize_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o image_n which_o be_v in_o the_o region_n susiane_n by_o all_o likelihood_n commit_v unto_o daniel_n the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n of_o babel_n till_o his_o return_n 27._o quest._n how_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n cruelty_n v_o 22._o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o anticipation_n for_o first_o the_o three_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o then_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o fire_n be_v keep_v from_o their_o body_n and_o rage_v upon_o their_o enemy_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a persuader_n of_o the_o king_n to_o devise_v this_o torment_n and_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o in_o this_o cruel_a execution_n and_o therefore_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o other_o as_o they_o which_o accuse_v daniel_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n themselves_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o lion_n pintus_fw-la and_o they_o be_v just_o punish_v because_o they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o re_fw-mi scelerata_fw-la in_o a_o wicked_a matter_n bull_v 3._o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o fire_n shall_v first_o destroy_v these_o wicked_a instrument_n both_o for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n see_v the_o same_o fire_n preserve_v some_o and_o consume_v other_o and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v more_o near_o touch_v punitis_fw-la principibus_fw-la rex_fw-la corripitur_fw-la the_o king_n be_v touch_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o prince_n gloss_n hug._n 28._o quest._n how_o these_o three_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v preserve_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v from_o their_o body_n and_o so_o issue_v forth_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o so_o theodoret_n ex_fw-la hac_fw-la dissipatione_fw-la flammarum_fw-la &_o ●epulsione_n à_fw-la corporibus_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la ignis_fw-la è_fw-la furnace_n essusus_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n by_o this_o disperse_v of_o the_o flame_n and_o repel_v it_o from_o their_o body_n the_o fire_n be_v shed_v out_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n that_o it_o go_v out_o 49._o cubit_n but_o first_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v no_o hurt_n vers_fw-la 25._o there_o be_v then_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o furnace_n where_o they_o be_v 2._o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n bu●_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n it_o burn_v the_o band_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tie_v so_o that_o they_o walk_v loose_a the_o fire_n than_o be_v near_o they_o pintus_fw-la answer_v that_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o furnace_n their_o band_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o fire_n contra._n the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o bind_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o furnace_n ver_fw-la 23._o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o mid_n before_o the_o fire_n consume_v their_o band_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v cause_v a_o cold_a air_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n interponendo_fw-la corpus_fw-la frigidum_fw-la by_o the_o interpose_v of_o some_o cold_a body_n perer._n this_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n ver_fw-la 49._o fecit_fw-la medium_n fornacis_fw-la quasi_fw-la ventum_fw-la roris_fw-la flantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n make_v the_o mid_n of_o the_o furnace_n as_o it_o be_v windy_a with_o a_o dew_n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o be_v to_o add_v miracle_n to_o miracle_n for_o as_o it_o be_v one_o miracle_n that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v their_o garment_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o flame_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v another_o for_o the_o fire_n not_o to_o be_v quench_v with_o this_o dew_n but_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v multiply_v without_o cause_n 2._o this_o also_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o power_n restrain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o creature_n 3._o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n restrain_v the_o burn_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o that_o first_o endue_v the_o element_n with_o their_o several_a quality_n can_v withhold_v and_o suspend_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n thus_o think_v basil_n that_o vis_fw-la urendi_fw-la the_o force_n of_o burn_a do_v not_o fungi_fw-la svo_fw-la munere_fw-la 28._o at_o this_o time_n exercise_v his_o force_n like_v as_o the_o fire_n which_o moses_n see_v consume_v not_o the_o bush_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la &_o dyonis_n carthusianus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a quest._n 29._o of_o the_o seven_o miraculous_a thing_n concur_v in_o this_o preservation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o fire_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o fire_n have_v two_o property_n concur_v together_o the_o light_n and_o the_o heat_n that_o now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v here_o be_v light_a without_o burn_v and_o in_o

everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n with_o generation_n and_o generation_n 4._o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v at_o rest_n happy_a v._o in_o my_o house_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o spread_a bough_n c._o in_o my_o palace_n 5._o i_o see_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a and_o the_o thought_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 6._o therefore_o i_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n to_o bring_v before_o i_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o to_o show_v unto_o i_o caeter_fw-la the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 7._o so_o come_v the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n before_o to_o they_o g._n b._n but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 8._o till_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n daniel_n the_o colleague_n l._n s._n but_o acharin_fw-mi be_v only_o find_v in_o this_o place_n as_o r._n kimhi_n be_v better_a interpret_v here_o at_o the_o last_o come_v before_o i_o who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o he_o and_o before_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n 9_o o_o belteshazzar_n chief_a of_o the_o magician_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o any_o secret_n put_v thou_o to_o business_n be_v impossible_a unto_o thou_o l._n or_o escape_v thou_o v._o or_o trouble_v thou_o g._n b._n or_o oppress_v thou_o i._o the_o word_n anas_fw-la signify_v to_o trouble_v to_o put_v to_o business_n tell_v i_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v that_o be_v i._n and_o caeter_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a for_o he_o desire_v only_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o declare_v his_o dream_n himself_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10._o thus_o be_v the_o vision_n not_o vision_n l._n of_o my_o head_n in_o my_o bed_n i_o do_v behold_v and_o lo_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v great_a 11._o a_o great_a tree_n and_o strong_a and_o the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 12._o the_o bough_n thereof_o bough_n c._n the_o singular_a be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a not_o the_o leave_v thereof_o l._n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n take_v shade_n i._n b._n not_o it_o make_v shade_n g._n or_o the_o beast_n dwell_v under_o it_o and_o in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o dwell_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o flesh_n feed_v of_o it_o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 14._o and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o strength_n c._o and_o say_v thus_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v of_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v flee_v from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n 15._o nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n not_o the_o bud_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bind_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n not_o which_o be_v without_o and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a dip_v c._o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n beast_n c._o let_v his_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 16._o let_v his_o heart_n be_v change_v let_v they_o change_v c._o from_o a_o man_n from_o a_o man_n and_o let_v a_o beast_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v seven_o time_n be_v pass_v change_v l._n over_o he_o 17._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n and_o the_o request_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o b._n i._o v._n not_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o request_n and_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o demand_n be_v answer_v g._n for_o this_o last_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o until_o l._n the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n man_n c._o and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o i_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v see_v now_o thou_o belteshazzar_n tell_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n but_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o 19_o then_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n be_v amaze_v i._o stand_v as_o astonish_v v._o hold_v his_o peace_n l._n b._n g._n s._n but_o the_o word_n shamam_fw-la signify_v proper_o to_o be_v astonish_v amaze_a to_o wonder_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v let_v neither_o the_o dream_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o trouble_v thou_o then_o belteshazzar_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o thy_o enemy_n 20._o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v which_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a who_o height_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n 21._o who_o leaf_n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o under_o the_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dwell_v and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v sit_v 22._o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a for_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 23._o whereas_o the_o king_n see_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bind_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n o_o king_n not_o of_o the_o king_n i._o and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o ●ate_z grass_n like_o the_o ox_n thou_o shall_v ●at_a l._n and_o they_o shall_v wet_v thou_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 26._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v not_o he_o say_v l._n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o tree_n root_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stable_n unto_o thou_o or_o remain_v unto_o thou_o l._n b._n g._n after_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v haste_n learned_a to_o know_v l._n that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v 27._o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n i._n g._n b._n not_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n v._o l._n by_o alm_n deed_n l._n for_o pharach_n signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 27._o 40._o and_o the_o other_o word_n tzidecah_o signify_v righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v thy_o peace_n may_v be_v prolong_v i._o a._n p._n v._o better_a then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n g._n b._n or_o god_n may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n l._n s._n 28._o all_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o shall_v come_v g._n or_o touch_n b._n upon_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n 29._o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 30._o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o

reason_n yield_v in_o this_o place_n this_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n hew_v down_o show_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n one_o encourage_v a_o other_o to_o effect_v and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v v_o 14._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v a_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o postulat_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la imperat_fw-la he_o desire_v that_o what_o god_n have_v command_v may_v according_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n jun._n 16._o quest._n v_o 14._o why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v watchman_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n ab._n ezr._n for_o body_n only_o need_v sleep_v and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o body_n and_o so_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_n they_o be_v always_o watchful_a calv._n quia_fw-la homines_fw-la laborant_fw-la &_o fatigantur_fw-la somno_fw-la egent_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o man_n do_v labour_n and_o be_v weary_v they_o need_v sleep_v therefore_o the_o angel_n which_o labour_v not_o as_o man_n neither_o be_v weary_v be_v free_a from_o sleep_n perer._n 2._o and_o by_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o express_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o angel_n but_o their_o watchful_a office_n also_o they_o do_v always_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v they_o forth_o psal._n 103._o 20._o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o will_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n ezek._n 1_o jun._n annot_n 3._o but_o because_o evil_a angel_n be_v watchful_a also_o 8._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v a_o other_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o these_o watchman_n v_o 10._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o ad_fw-la differentiam_fw-la d●monum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n who_o be_v also_o spirit_n lyran._n 4._o and_o whereas_o v_o 10._o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a a_o watchman_n but_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a multos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o business_n oecolamp_n 5._o this_o term_n of_o watchman_n be_v use_v also_o as_o fit_v the_o present_a matter_n for_o as_o watchman_n explorant_fw-la singula_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v observe_v all_o our_o do_n oecolampad_n so_o the_o angel_n here_o observe_v nabuchadnezzer_n narrow_o for_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n v_o 28._o that_o proud_a word_n whereby_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n and_o magnificence_n the_o sentence_n decree_v from_o god_n be_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n against_o he_o jun._n annot_n 17._o quest._n by_o who_o the_o 14._o v_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o king_n v_o 14._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v v_o 15._o nabuchadnezzer_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o i_o nabuchadnezer_n have_v see_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o decree_n come_v from_o god_n but_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o as_o eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n ●aith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o lay_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o king_n person_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o 2._o wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n 1._o because_o if_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v so_o say_v he_o even_o then_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dream_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a help_n 2._o these_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n or_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o king_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o the_o angel_n quest._n 18._o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 1._o osiander_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o though_o post_fw-la rogatas_fw-la sententias_fw-la fecerint_fw-la senatusconsulum_fw-la after_o they_o have_v ask_v voice_n they_o make_v the_o decree_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la think_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v call_v watchman_n which_o word_n note_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n nor_o yet_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v any_o request_n 2._o vatablus_n by_o the_o watchman_n understandeth_v the_o superior_a by_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o inferior_a angel_n that_o these_o ask_v of_o the_o other_o a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n live_v may_v know_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a that_o the_o watchman_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 10._o where_o the_o watchman_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a one_o 3._o some_o by_o holy_a one_o understand_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n make_v answer_v thus_o seem_v oecolampad_n to_o interpret_v erat_fw-la petitio_fw-la &_o interrogative_n respondent_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a petition_n and_o they_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n etc._n etc._n so_o translate_v geneven_n the_o demand_n be_v answer_v but_o the_o text_n admit_v not_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n sheel●a_fw-mi which_o signify_v request_n or_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o divide_v by_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v 4._o pelican_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n hear_v what_o calamity_n have_v befall_v their_o king_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o this_o petition_n make_v before_o this_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o understand_v ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quam_fw-la angeli_fw-la praesentant_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v present_a in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v present_v a_o request_n if_o any_o such_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 6._o calvin_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o angeli_fw-la uno_fw-la ●re_n te_fw-la accusant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n with_o one_o mouth_n accuse_v thou_o before_o god_n &_o deus_fw-la annuens_fw-la eorum_fw-la votis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la te_fw-la abijcere_fw-la and_o god_n consent_v to_o their_o motion_n have_v decree_v to_o cast_v thou_o off_o so_o also_o hug._n the_o angel_n desire_v that_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n request_n procure_v not_o this_o decree_n it_o follow_v upon_o god_n decree_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n show_v 7._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n desire_n that_o god_n decree_n may_v take_v place_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v execute_v by_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v before_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n break_v off_o the_o branch_n that_o man_n may_v in_o earth_n fulfil_v what_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o heaven_n jun._n polanus_fw-la quest._n 19_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o this_o world_n but_o afterward_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o terrene_a and_o external_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o god_n set_v up_o some_o and_o pull_v down_o other_o but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la also_o

praise_n take_v from_o three_o property_n and_o adjunct_n of_o god_n work_n the_o verity_n and_o truth_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n in_o these_o word_n who_o work_n be_v all_o truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v v_o 34._o 43._o quest._n that_o god_n only_o be_v without_o check_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o his_o work_n v_o 32._o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 1._o they_o which_o profane_o object_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v what_o he_o list_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o proposition_n they_o who_o will_n only_o stand_v for_o law_n be_v tyrant_n be_v true_a only_a among_o man_n it_o concern_v not_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la iustitia_fw-la because_o his_o will_n be_v most_o perfect_a justice_n calvin_n he_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o man_n who_o will_n be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o guide_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o civilian_n whether_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n statuendi_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o appoint_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o check_n and_o controlment_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v bartolus_n and_o his_o follower_n other_o do_v hold_v that_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v bind_v unto_o their_o law_n for_o they_o do_v thus_o profess_v digna_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la maiestate_fw-la regnantis_fw-la legibus_fw-la alligatum_fw-la s●_n principem_fw-la profiteri_fw-la adeo_fw-la de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iuris_fw-la nostra_fw-la pendet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o voice_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o he_o which_o rule_v for_o the_o prince_n to_o profess_v himself_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n polan_n 3._o but_o thus_o may_v these_o opinion_n be_v reconcile_v that_o though_o prince_n be_v both_o bind_v by_o oath_n in_o some_o kingdom_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o policy_n also_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o straight_a bond_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o check_n of_o their_o subject_n their_o do_n be_v not_o of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v c._n 8._o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o where_o prince_n hold_v immediate_o their_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o they_o be_v only_o to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n unto_o any_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o only_o simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o both_o because_o of_o his_o perfect_a justice_n that_o none_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o work_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o check_n of_o any_o 44._o quest._n whether_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v save_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o that_o place_n isa._n 14._o 14._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o nebuchadnezzer_n show_v his_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n answ._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o grant_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n herein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o lucifer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o typical_a prediction_n shall_v agree_v unto_o the_o type_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v fit_o agree_v both_o unto_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v some_o unto_o the_o sign_n only_o some_o unto_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v only_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n where_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o 2._o verse_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n agree_v unto_o both_o and_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n but_o these_o word_n v_o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o can_v only_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o lucifer_n here_o prefigure_v perer._n but_o there_o be_v better_a answer_n then_o this_o 2._o as_o this_o commination_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v conditional_o understand_v that_o unless_o he_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 3._o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n show_v his_o great_a abasement_n as_o that_o other_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n 4._o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v further_o and_o better_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o balthasar_n for_o the_o prophet_n propehsy_v also_o together_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o word_n translate_v hell_n signify_v also_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o better_o interpret_v here_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o pit_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o certain_a opinion_n be_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o josephus_n say_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n all_o his_o life_n long_o after_o this_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o 2._o dorotheus_n in_o synops._n and_o epiphanius_n infer_v as_o much_o upon_o his_o affliction_n that_o god_n therefore_o chastened_a he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o perish_v 3._o 〈…〉_z augustine_n show_v as_o much_o by_o the_o diverse_a end_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzer_n that_o he_o be_v harden_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o give_v over_o to_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v humble_v under_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o save_v 4._o theodoret_n likewise_o move_v the_o question_n why_o the_o lord_n punish_v nabuchadnezzers_n for_o a_o time_n but_o balthasar_n with_o sudden_a death_n make_v this_o answer_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o one_o will_v be_v amend_v by_o his_o correction_n but_o the_o other_o be_v irrecorrigible_a 5._o last_o lyranus_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n scripturae_fw-la terminat_fw-la historiam_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la humiliatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o fidei_fw-la confession_n the_o scripture_n end_v this_o story_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o use_v not_o to_o do_v in_o they_o that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v 45._o quest._n why_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v save_v and_o not_o pharaoh_n both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n 1._o augustine_n put_v forth_o this_o question_n 15._o show_v wherein_o both_o of_o these_o be_v like_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la ambo_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v both_o man_n for_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v both_o king_n their_o cause_n be_v the_o fame_n they_o both_o hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n captive_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la and_o for_o their_o punishment_n they_o both_o be_v gentle_o admonish_v with_o god_n scourge_n and_o yet_o their_o end_n be_v diverse_a the_o question_n be_v cur_n medicamentum_fw-la unius_fw-la medici_fw-la manu_fw-la confectum_fw-la alij_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la alij_fw-la valuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o a_o medicine_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o physician_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o his_o answer_n be_v this_o because_o the_o one_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o lord_n correction_n the_o other_o harden_v but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o one_o be_v humble_v the_o other_o harden_v the_o answer_n must_v be_v this_o illi_fw-la ut_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la divinum_fw-la huic_fw-la ut_fw-la

well_o unto_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o oecolampad_n see_v hereof_o centre_n 2._o err_v 8._o 4._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n v_o 22._o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n this_o sovereign_a power_n belong_v unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o than_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o supereminent_a power_n over_o king_n unto_o who_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 13._o 1._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o controv_n 6._o 5._o controv._n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n whereupon_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n do_v collect_v that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a ad_fw-la expianda_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la to_o expiate_v venial_a sin_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o urge_v that_o place_n prov._n 16._o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v quest._n 30._o that_o the_o true_a read_n here_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n 2._o though_o that_o other_o read_n be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v and_o satisfy_v man_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v 3._o and_o this_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o make_v recompense_n to_o so_o many_o who_o he_o have_v cruel_o handle_v the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n much_o less_o unto_o god_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la exponitur_fw-la modus_fw-la redimendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la modus_fw-la potius_fw-la agendi_fw-la the_o way_n of_o redeem_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o the_o way_n rather_o of_o work_v such_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a first_o than_o his_o sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n jun._n 6._o further_o as_o nabuchadnezzer_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n for_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n isa._n 6._o 6._o but_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v before_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n 7._o and_o concern_v that_o place_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o mercy_n which_o we_o show_v which_o be_v call_v a_o active_a mercy_n but_o of_o mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o passive_a mercy_n by_o the_o which_o our_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v as_o junius_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n we_o be_v assure_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o genevens_n as_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luk._n 7._o 47._o her_o great_a love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n rather_o and_o effect_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v translate_v but_o we_o know_v we_o be_v but_o of_o the_o question_n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n see_v more_o synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 78._o 6._o controv._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 24._o the_o latin_a read_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o pererius_n infer_v nemini_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognitam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v unto_o any_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 31._o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o a_o particle_n of_o doubt_v but_o rather_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o have_v further_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o carnal_a security_n 2._o but_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v or_o at_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o see_v further_o hereof_o centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 7._o controv._n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o good_a work_n be_v defend_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n among_o the_o romanist_n these_o be_v count_v their_o good_a work_n suscipere_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la erigere_fw-la statuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o vow_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n pilgrimage_n to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o find_v cross_n calvin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n which_o god_n be_v please_v with_o those_o be_v the_o work_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o which_o man_n curiosity_n have_v invent_v but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o the_o hypocrite_n say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v what_o work_v he_o require_v to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n mich._n 6._o 7._o 8._o controv._n that_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prescience_n or_o permission_n v_o 32._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n polanus_fw-la hence_o refall_v that_o error_n of_o certain_a lutheran_n who_o affirm_v providentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a prescience_n formul_fw-la concord_n fol._n 249._o for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o foreseer_n but_o a_o doer_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o psal._n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n who_o word_n be_v these_o deus_fw-la omne_fw-la infallibili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o praevidet_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o his_o infallible_a ●ill_n do_v foresee_v propound_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n polan_n calvin_n further_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o permission_n as_o though_o he_o suffer_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v which_o shall_v argue_v impotency_n and_o weakness_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v some_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n a_o voluntary_a permission_n there_o be_v in_o god_n in_o leave_v man_n unto_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v thing_n to_o work_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n but_o a_o involuntarie_a permission_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v though_o he_o will_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v unto_o his_o glory_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o accessary_a unto_o it_o 9_o controv._n against_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v be_v without_o check_n and_o controlment_n v_o 32._o none_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o this_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n this_o great_a king_n give_v

occasion_n wherefore_o this_o vision_n be_v send_v which_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o occasion_n the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o vessel_n be_v bring_v and_o abuse_v in_o excessive_a drink_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n v_o 2._o 3._o 3._o &_o withal_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o praise_v their_o idol_n v_o 4._o 2._o the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o time_n 2._o what_o appear_v a_o man_n hand_n 3._o the_o manner_n it_o do_v write_v 4._o the_o place_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o king_n see_v it_o v_o 5._o 2._o upon_o his_o fight_n he_o be_v trouble_v both_o inward_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o join_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o interpretation_n there_o be_v the_o way_n and_o preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o unto_o v_o 17._o then_o the_o declaration_n itself_o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o preparation_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n inquisition_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a v_o 10._o 2._o his_n send_v for_o daniel_n at_o the_o queen_n motion_n in_o the_o inquisition_n 1._o the_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v 2._o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o vain_a attempt_n be_v show_v v_o 8._o 4._o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o king_n perplexity_n v_o 9_o in_o daniel_n send_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o queen_n motion_n and_o speech_n see_v the_o part_n thereof_o quest_n 22._o 2._o the_o execution_n by_o the_o king_n with_o his_o speech_n unto_o daniel_n which_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o his_o enquiry_n concern_v his_o person_n 2._o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o gift_n v_o 14._o 3._o a_o narration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n v_o 15._o 4._o a_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o daniel_n if_o he_o can_v expound_v the_o vision_n v_o 16._o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n itself_o which_o consist_v 1._o of_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n or_o redargution_n the_o order_n and_o method_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 25._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n itself_o the_o part_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 31._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v._n belshatzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n bread_n c._o to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o and_o every_o one_o drink_v wine_n according_a to_o his_o age_n l._n ad_fw-la 2._o and_o belshatzar_n while_o he_o taste_v wine_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n c._n s._n that_o be_v be_v now_o inflame_v with_o wine_n and_o merry_a with_o wine_n l._n while_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o for_o to_o taste_v wine_n i._o but_o it_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v drink_v wine_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n may_v drink_v therein_o 3._o then_o be_v bring_v the_o golden_a vessel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 4._o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o appear_v b._n g._n l._n the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o palm_n or_o part_n i._o the_o joint_n or_o knuckel_n l._n v._o b._n pas_fw-fr signify_v a_o part_n some_o interpret_v it_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v 6._o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n glory_n or_o brightness_n c._n which_o junius_n understand_v of_o that_o whole_a festivitie_n which_o be_v sudden_o turn_v be_v change_v change_v itself_o c._o &_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o girdle_n i._o band_n c._n v._o jointe_n l._n b._n g._n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 7._o then_o the_o king_n cry_v aloud_o strong_o c._o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n wizard_n b._n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n whosoever_o can_v read_v i_o this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n rule_n the_o three_o c._o in_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o then_o come_v all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 9_o then_o be_v king_n belshatzar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n be_v astonish_v 10._o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o neither_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o father_n light_n lat_fw-la det_fw-la and_o understand_v and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n l._n s._n det_fw-la be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_a thy_o father_n make_v chief_a of_o the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n thy_o grandfather_n i._o 12._o because_o that_o a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n excellent_a i._o g._n and_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n &_o declare_v of_o hard_a sentence_n and_o the_o solution_n of_o doubt_n knot_n c._o be_v find_v in_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v impose_v the_o name_n beltashazzar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n 13._o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o my_o father_n the_o king_n bring_v out_o of_o judea_n 14._o now_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a abundant_a c._o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15._o now_o therefore_o wiseman_n and_o astrologer_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16._o then_o hear_v i_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o show_v interpretation_n interpret_v interpretation_n c._o and_o dissolve_v doubt_n knot_n c._o now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 17._o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o thy_o reward_n be_v to_o thou_o c._o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o yet_o will_v i_o read_v the_o write_n to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o he_o 18._o o_o thou_o king_n hear_v thou_o o_o king_n g._n junius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o 22._o v._n but_o it_o be_v better_a put_v interrogative_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v be_v tremble_a and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o save_v alive_a i._o he_o 〈◊〉_d l._n s._n b._n g._n v._o but_o the_o other_o be_v fit_a as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v of_o macah_n to_o smite_v but_o of_o caiah_o to_o make_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v

among_o the_o mede_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n niglasar_n and_o his_o son_n labosardach_n after_o he_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o that_o balthasar_n be_v restore_v so_o that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o right_a nephew_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o call_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o quest_n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n it_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o the_o salutation_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o whereby_o she_o do_v insinuate_v herself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o her_o speech_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v v_o 10._o 3._o the_o narration_n follow_v contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a in_o this_o narration_n three_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o daniel_n by_o his_o gift_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n which_o be_v three_o light_n or_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n understand_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o wisdom_n in_o wise_o and_o fit_o apply_v the_o same_o 3._o then_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o public_a testification_n by_o his_o advancement_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o daniel_n may_v be_v send_v for_o to_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o his_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o name_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n call_v before_o light_n understand_v and_o knowledge_n call_v before_o wisdom_n or_o else_o in_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n special_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o dream_n more_o general_o in_o declare_v hard_a sentence_n and_o most_o general_o of_o all_o in_o declare_v any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n or_o hide_v matter_n v_o 12._o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 1._o in_o that_o she_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o the_o banquet_n not_o have_v be_v there_o before_o therein_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o riotous_a seast_z polan_n 2._o her_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o speech_n she_o salute_v the_o king_n with_o love_a word_n to_o insinuate_v herself_o therein_o also_o give_v a_o example_n of_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o king_n bull_v 3._o she_o be_v sola_fw-la admiratrix_fw-la viriutum_fw-la danielis_fw-la find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a admirer_n of_o daniel_n gift_n oecolamp_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o one_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 4._o and_o beside_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n who_o advance_v daniel_n for_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n ostendit_fw-la eum_fw-la nimis_fw-la crass_a arrare_fw-la she_o show_v that_o he_o great_o err_v in_o neglect_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v satisfaction_n of_o other_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v calvin_n herein_o then_o appear_v her_o faithfulness_n in_o give_v such_o good_a advice_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o and_o the_o queen_n who_o herodotus_n call_v nitocris_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n commend_v for_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o experiment_n she_o cause_v her_o tomb_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o high_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n want_v money_n if_o he_o open_v that_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o afterwards_o darius_n of_o persia_n open_v the_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o unsatiable_a mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o tomb_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a 6._o this_o woman_n for_o her_o great_a age_n and_o experience_n like_v to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n she_o be_v not_o balthazar_n be_v wife_a as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 20._o and_o therefore_o porphyry_n his_o scoff_n that_o the_o wife_n here_o show_v herself_o wise_a than_o her_o husband_n be_v soon_o answer_v quest._n 24._o of_o balthazar_n be_v speech_n to_o daniel_n v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o captivity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o think_v that_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o those_o excellent_a part_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o pride_n as_o insult_v over_o the_o poor_a captive_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v get_v the_o queen_n wise_o conceal_v this_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la rex_fw-la but_o the_o king_n remember_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n oecolamp_n so_o also_o bull_v the_o gloss_n say_v that_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rely_v upon_o his_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n therefore_o these_o question_n rather_o spirant_fw-la superbiam_fw-la regis_fw-la do_v breath_n out_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n osiand_n 2._o the_o king_n simplicity_n appear_v that_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v put_v before_o into_o his_o mouth_n as_o unwise_a and_o simple_a prince_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o their_o people_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o in_o aurem_fw-la suggestis_fw-la in_o a_o set_a speech_n and_o suggest_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ear_n bull_v 3._o detegitur_fw-la eius_fw-la socordia_fw-la his_o carelessness_n appear_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o hearsay_n calvin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n himself_o of_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o man_n as_o daniel_n be_v 4._o dubitanter_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v doubtful_o v_o 16._o if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v yet_o more_o confidence_n in_o his_o chaldee_n oecolamp_n 5._o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o counsel_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v this_o danger_n but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n pelican_n quest._n 25._o of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o of_o the_o exordtum_fw-la or_o preface_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o narration_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n reward_n than_o a_o promise_n and_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 2._o in_o the_o narration_n there_o be_v first_o a_o redargution_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o king_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o strange_a sight_n v_o 25._o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o reprehension_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o v_o 22._o 2._o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o commemoration_n 1._o the_o benefit_n be_v rehearse_v which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n majesty_n authority_n and_o honour_n v_o 18._o 2._o his_o unthankfulness_n be_v show_v that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cruelty_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n v_o 19_o 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o his_o deprivation_n and_o depose_n from_o his_o kingly_a estate_n 2._o in_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o bruit_n beast_n to_o v_o 22._o in_o the_o application_n the_o reprehension_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o negative_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o example_n which_o be_v so_o near_o he_o even_o in_o his_o grandfather_n who_o be_v here_o call_v his_o father_n then_o affirmative_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o four_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n 2._o he_o have_v profane_v they_o in_o that_o he_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 3._o he_o praise_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o silver_n brass_n and_o

such_o like_a 2._o by_o their_o impotency_n they_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v 4._o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o two_o benefit_n the_o give_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o in_o protect_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n v_o 25._o to_o 29._o quest._n 26._o of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n use_v no_o insinuation_n or_o salutation_n to_o the_o king_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n such_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a beginning_n become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v 90._o year_n old_a if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v 20._o when_o he_o first_o go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o it_o best_o beseem_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o now_o consult_v with_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n jun._n 3._o hoc_fw-la ips●_fw-la monstravit_fw-la abiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o his_o title_n he_o therein_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v of_o god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v king_n oecolampad_n 4._o voluit_fw-la asperius_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la impir_n &_o desperate_a he_o will_v speak_v the_o more_o rough_o with_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rip_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o search_v it_o to_o the_o depth_n calvin_n quest._n 27._o why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a gift_n as_o polan_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v free_o receive_v free_o give_v lyran._n pelican_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n tristia_fw-la nuntiantem_fw-la indecens_fw-la erat_fw-la dona_fw-la aeciper●_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o tell_v hard_a news_n to_o receive_v gift_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v daniel_n have_v receive_v any_o reward_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o dream_n of_o theimage_n which_o foreshow_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n kingdom_n 3._o and_o to_o say_v that_o daniel_n affect_v no_o such_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v a_o insufficient_a reason_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n before_o any_o desire_n to_o those_o place_n but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o l●rds_n people_n 4._o but_o the_o special_a reason_n be_v these_o two_o noluit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la impir_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n osiand_n as_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o also_o tempus_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la mox_fw-la finiendum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o time_n of_o subjection_n unto_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v these_o honour_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v as_o no_o king_n but_o reject_v of_o god_n quest._n 28._o why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o daniel_n know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give●_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o refusal_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v stand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o great_a stead_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o for_o he_o know_v that_o balthazar_n be_v kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o these_o honour_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o long_o hold_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o can_v not_o thereby_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 2._o because_o also_o their_o be_v great_a obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o balthasar_n then_o there_o be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n ideo_fw-la oftendit_fw-la se_fw-la minus_fw-la ei_fw-la defer_v quam_fw-la avo_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o grandfather_n calvin_n quest._n 29._o why_o then_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o this_o show_v no_o inconstancy_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n to_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o before_o he_o in_o word_n refuse_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stiff_o in_o refuse_v still_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la responso_fw-la svo_fw-la addubit_fw-la asset_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n he_o upon_o that_o instance_n accept_v of_o the_o reward_n so_o also_o occolampad_n bull_v 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v qui_fw-la mundi_fw-la divitias_fw-la contempserat_fw-la ne_fw-la regem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemnere_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o he_o which_o have_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v the_o king_n himself_o at_o naught_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n pintus_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o have_v still_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o suspicionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la into_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n calvin_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v balthazar_n be_v reward_n and_o offer_v 5._o signum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v lie_v hide_v still_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n be_v call_v to_o no_o public_a place_n he_o therefore_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la imperterritum_fw-la show_v himself_o without_o fear_n calvin_n quest._n 30._o whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 1._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o description_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyranny_n and_o cruel_a government_n as_o though_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o spoil_v man_n of_o their_o good_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o equity_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n the_o next_o v._n follow_v show_v but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o yet_o lift_v up_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o bullinger_n that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la suum_fw-la administravit_fw-la regnum_fw-la do_v not_o unjust_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v c._n 2._o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o chaldean_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o c._n 3._o he_o command_v the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 3._o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o subject_n life_n and_o good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o even_o king_n themselves_o must_v remember_v serationem_fw-la summo_fw-la regi_fw-la reddituros_fw-la that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o the_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n 4._o but_o the_o prophet_n simple_o speak_v de_fw-fr regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la of_o the_o kingly_a power_n calv._n neither_o touch_v the_o abuse_n or_o right_a use_n thereof_o but_o show_v to_o what_o eminent_a authority_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v and_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o list_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o this_o amplitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o effect_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o subject_n they_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n

they_o sure_o 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o babylonian_n hear_v daniel_n prophesy_v dare_v not_o resist_v their_o enemy_n but_o give_v up_o the_o city_n unto_o they_o ex_fw-la perer._n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o the_o city_n have_v be_v yield_v up_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n will_v have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o they_o put_v the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n to_o the_o sword_n 3._o josephus_n say_v quod_fw-la cyro_fw-la fortiter_fw-la dimicante_fw-la capta_fw-la est_fw-la babylon_n that_o babylon_n be_v take_v cyrus_n strong_o assault_v it_o but_o though_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o great_a security_n and_o feast_n in_o the_o city_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assault_n make_v 4._o thomas_n think_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n appoint_v by_o cyrus_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o he_o by_o his_o power_n cause_v the_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n subito_fw-la siccari_fw-la of_o a_o sudden_a to_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o see_v that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o foreign_a writer_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o imagine_v miracle_n without_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o beside_o the_o river_n tigris_n be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o babylon_n god_n indeed_o do_v extraordinary_o assist_v cyrus_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a straight_o i_o will_v break_v the_o brazen_a door_n and_o burst_v the_o iron_n bar_n isa._n 45._o 2._o but_o of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o 5._o wherefore_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o both_o herodotus_n and_o xenophon_n write_v that_o when_o cyrus_n see_v that_o the_o city_n be_v otherwise_o invincible_a he_o use_v this_o stratagem_n he_o cause_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o channel_n and_o so_o make_v it_o passeable_a and_o then_o his_o army_n pass_v over_o and_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o gadata_n and_o gobryas_n two_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a courtier_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n herod_n l._n 1._o xenoph._n l._n 7._o 45._o quest._n by_o who_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ab._n ezra_n do_v think_v that_o one_o of_o balthazar_n be_v courtier_n hear_v daniel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o balthasar_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v present_o slay_v the_o king_n and_o carry_v his_o head_n to_o cyrus_n because_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o have_v such_o treacherous_a executioner_n of_o his_o will_n calvin_n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v of_o cyrus_n soldier_n while_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v himself_o with_o a_o sword_n lyran._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o gadata_n and_o gobryas_n which_o betray_v the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o cyrus_n army_n who_o the_o king_n before_o have_v offend_v for_o balthasar_n have_v cause_v gadata_n before_o to_o be_v geld_v and_o have_v slay_v gobryas_n son_n in_o hunt_v and_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v conspire_v against_o he_o calvin_n bull_v oecolampad_n polan_n ex_fw-la xenophon_n l._n 7._o 46._o quest._n by_o who_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v 1._o the_o grecian_a historiographer_n do_v ascribe_v this_o victory_n and_o exploit_n in_o take_v of_o babylon_n only_o unto_o cyrus_n as_o herodotus_n xenophon_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o persian_a history_n which_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o cyrus_n and_o beside_o as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 15._o the_o grecian_n do_v extol_v the_o persian_n beyond_o all_o other_o barbarian_n of_o who_o they_o obtain_v many_o noble_a victory_n which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o commendation_n 2._o theodoret_n on_o the_o otherside_n think_v that_o cyrus_n do_v not_o join_v with_o darius_n in_o this_o exploit_n and_o he_o give_v these_o two_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o because_o their_o reign_n be_v distinguish_v c._n 6._o 28._o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n of_o persia_n but_o if_o they_o have_v both_o join_v together_o it_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o that_o join_v with_o cyrus_n be_v cyaxares_n who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v to_o be_v this_o darius_n of_o the_o mede_n this_o darius_n be_v before_o assuerus_n and_o cyrus_n be_v after_o and_o thus_o theodoret_n will_v infringe_v josephus_n report_n contra._n 1._o at_o this_o time_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v only_o in_o darius_n who_o reign_v not_o long_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v therefore_o their_o reign_n be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o darius_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a c._n 6._o 15._o perer._n 2._o in_o the_o greek_a history_n as_o josephus_n write_v darius_n be_v call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n and_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o have_v diverse_a name_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o other_o in_o foreign_a history_n as_o ezra_n 4._o the_o king_n which_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v assuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v name_v cambyses_n by_o other_o historiographer_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n so_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n by_o herodotus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v astyages_n the_o son_n of_o cyaxares_n who_o diodorus_n call_v apanda_n the_o other_o astibara_n so_o also_o this_o darius_n may_v be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v cyaxares_n the_o son_n not_o of_o astyages_n but_o of_o assuerus_n c._n 9_o 1._o 3._o wherefore_o josephus_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a who_o hierome_n follow_v that_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n join_v together_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o babel_n which_o best_o agree_v both_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n here_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o where_o the_o second_o monarchy_n next_o unto_o babylon_n be_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o silver_n which_o signify_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n join_v in_o one_o 4._o xenophon_n who_o junius_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o although_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o war_n with_o the_o babylonian_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o media_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n here_o that_o present_o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v the_o kingdom_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v present_a then_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o 47._o quest._n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n and_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o darius_n 1._o herodotus_n make_v cyrus_n only_o the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o war_n and_o the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o it_o and_o junius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o further_o think_v that_o cyrus_n spend_v one_o year_n in_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o resign_v it_o to_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n so_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n but_o it_o be_v gather_v rather_o by_o the_o text_n that_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n immediate_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n than_o be_v that_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o that_o thereunto_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o cyrus_n then_o precedent_n of_o persia_n so_o xenoph._n and_o josephus_n faith_n when_o darius_n do_v extinguish_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n adiutus_fw-la à_fw-la cyro_fw-la he_o be_v assist_v by_o cyrus_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o mede_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o siege_n isa._n 13._o i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o thou_o and_o jer._n 51._o 11._o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o mede_n but_o the_o dexterity_n in_o expedit_v of_o this_o business_n and_o in_o use_v that_o stratagem_n in_o divide_v the_o river_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o cyrus_n 3._o

be_v think_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n or_o two_o but_o cyrus_n be_v neither_o so_o old_a hold_v not_o then_o to_o be_v above_o 40._o and_o he_o reign_v diverse_a year_n after_o 3._o and_o c._n 6._o 28._o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v name_v as_o two_o diverse_a person_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o herodotus_n be_v call_v astyages_n of_o which_o opinion_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o make_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o susanna_n v_o 65._o that_o when_o astyages_n be_v put_v or_o lay_v unto_o his_o ancestor_n cyrus_n of_o persia_n take_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o foreign_a writer_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n that_o astyages_n have_v any_o war_n with_o the_o chaldean_n or_o that_o he_o take_v babylon_n 2._o and_o this_o apocryphal_a story_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o according_a to_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n reign_v after_o astyages_n and_o as_o herodotus_n write_v cyrus_n expel_v astyages_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carmania_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n while_o he_o live_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n agree_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o report_n 6._o the_o most_o general_a receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o darius_n call_v cyaxares_n be_v as_o xenophon_n write_v the_o son_n of_o astyages_n and_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o cyrus_n which_o cyaxares_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n after_o astyages_n this_o opinion_n follow_v josephus_n hierome_n lyranus_fw-la pintus_fw-la oecolampad_n osiander_n with_o other_o but_o this_o be_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n but_o a_o daughter_n mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n who_o astyages_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o astrologer_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a author_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n as_o valerius_n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n de_fw-la somnijs_fw-la herodot_n lib._n 1._o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n and_o therefore_o junius_n understand_v xenophon_n to_o speak_v not_o of_o astyages_n natural_a but_o of_o his_o adopt_a son_n 7._o josephus_n scaliger_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o that_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v name_v of_o other_o writer_n labosardach_n the_o son_n of_o ni●octis_fw-la nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o then_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v nabonidus_n be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n choose_v king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 17._o year_n in_o babylon_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o city_n take_v junius_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o historian_n labonidus_fw-la or_o labynitus_n contra._n 1._o if_o labosardach_n and_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n than_o be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzers_n son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n for_o it_o be_v to_o his_o daughter_n son_n 2._o when_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o it_o 3._o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n it_o do_v not_o then_o quiet_o descend_v unto_o the_o mede_n 4._o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 13._o 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o thou_o the_o mede_n then_o assault_v babylon_n and_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n a_o mede_n come_v not_o unto_o it_o by_o election_n 5._o this_o darius_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o reign_v in_o babylon_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 6._o concern_v junius_n opinion_n i_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o v_o 11._o 12._o c._n 5._o that_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o herodotus_n call_v labunitus_fw-la or_o nebonidus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o prince_n expulse_v because_o he_o with_o his_o father_n be_v both_o expel_v by_o niglazar_n then_o darius_n the_o mede_n can_v not_o be_v that_o nabonidus_n or_o labynitus_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o annotation_n 8._o this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o astyages_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n and_o mandane_n astyages_n daughter_n this_o than_o be_v their_o genealogy_n assuerus_n or_o cyaxares_n the_o elder_a have_v two_o son_n astyages_n and_o cyaxares_n the_o young_a the_o same_o be_v this_o darius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o assuerus_n c._n 9_o 1._o not_o of_o astyages_n xenophon_n call_v cyaxares_n astyages_n son_n because_o he_o adopt_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prevent_v cyrus_n jun._n polan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n much_o disagree_v not_o who_o say_v that_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o kinsman_n of_o astyages_n who_o he_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n this_o darius_n be_v also_o father_n in_o law_n to_o cyrus_n to_o who_o together_o with_o his_o daughter_n he_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n jun._n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 1._o pererius_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o name_n by_o daniel_n he_o be_v name_v darius_n by_o the_o septuag_n as_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v call_v artaxerxes_n by_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n he_o be_v the_o same_o there_o call_v astyages_n the_o three_o first_o name_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o astyages_n he_o be_v not_o call_v either_o by_o herodotus_n or_o xenophon_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n in_o that_o apocryphal_a story_n 2._o the_o name_n cyaxares_n and_o assuerus_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o for_o chu_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v achash_a whence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n achashverosh_fw-mi or_o assuerus_n which_o the_o greek_n pronounce_v axares_n or_o oxuares_n cyaxares_n then_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o prince_n or_o a_o chief_a prince_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v darius_n the_o mede_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o darius_n the_o persian_a ezr._n c._n 4._o 5._o who_o be_v the_o three_o that_o reign_v after_o cyrus_n 3._o quest._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 1._o xenophon_n write_v that_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o war_n against_o babylon_n and_o therein_o use_v the_o help_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v send_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o siege_n darius_n himself_o stay_v in_o media_n to_o who_o cyrus_n come_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n to_o who_o darius_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n and_o cyrus_n again_o give_v unto_o darius_n the_o government_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o goodly_a palace_n and_o other_o edifice_n there_o this_o report_n follow_v junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o darius_n be_v now_o absent_a see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o darius_n be_v present_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o continue_v in_o babylon_n and_o reign_v not_o a_o full_a year_n there_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o 3._o but_o josephus_n who_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a think_v that_o darius_n certain_a month_n after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n return_v into_o media_n and_o carry_v daniel_n with_o he_o where_o in_o e●batane_n daniel_n build_v a_o goodly_a tower_n for_o the_o sepulture_n of_o the_o king_n which_o remain_v unto_o josephus_n time_n 12._o and_o then_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v new_o build_v and_o he_o leave_v cyrus_n behind_o he_o to_o set_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n in_o order_n this_o bullinger_n think_v more_o probable_a and_o oecolampadius_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n

absque_fw-la ordine_fw-la nullum_fw-la regnum_fw-la he_o know_v that_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o continue_v without_o order_n 3._o their_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o king_n sustain_v no_o damage_n to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v not_o waste_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v ut_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la sustineret_fw-la molestiam_fw-la that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v but_o that_o be_v as_o though_o the_o king_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o have_v care_n of_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o king_n of_o so_o many_o province_n can_v be_v without_o care_n of_o the_o government_n 6._o quest._n whether_o darius_n do_v wise_o in_o think_v to_o set_v daniel_n be_v a_o stranger_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n v_o 3._o 1._o though_o it_o ordinary_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o such_o governor_n to_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n because_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v more_o incline_v unto_o such_o and_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o such_o officer_n will_v be_v great_a towards_o their_o country_n yet_o in_o two_o case_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v better_a to_o appoint_v a_o stranger_n 1._o when_o as_o there_o be_v any_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v in_o daniel_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 2._o where_o country_n be_v subdue_v by_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o commit_v the_o government_n to_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n lest_o they_o may_v rebel_v this_o be_v the_o roman_a policy_n to_o make_v their_o own_o citizen_n proconsul_n and_o lieutenant_n over_o their_o province_n and_o in_o the_o same_o policy_n it_o be_v sometime_o enact_v here_o in_o england_n that_o no_o irish_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n lest_o such_o be_v then_o popish_o affect_v may_v have_v be_v instrument_n to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o move_v they_o unto_o rebellion_n 2._o likewise_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v his_o senate_n and_o assembly_n of_o counsellor_n where_o many_o may_v be_v find_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o prefer_v one_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a man_n before_o many_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o pharaoh_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n unto_o joseph_n and_o here_o darius_n unto_o daniel_n polan_n 7._o quest._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 1._o two_o condition_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o office_n 1._o daniel_n do_v not_o here_o ambitious_o seek_v this_o place_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 2._o he_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o their_o idolatry_n as_o joseph_n do_v likewise_o in_o egypt_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o daniel_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n account_n and_o to_o be_v as_o chief_a treasurer_n under_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n for_o the_o king_n profit_n as_o joseph_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v great_o augment_v and_o increase_v but_o such_o must_v have_v care_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o king_n profit_n with_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o lay_v hard_a imposition_n upon_o they_o as_o haman_n by_o oppress_v the_o jew_n promise_v to_o bring_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n into_o the_o king_n treasure_n esth._n 3._o 9_o 8._o quest._n how_o the_o ruler_n fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o word_n here_o use_v they_o find_v no_o occasion_n blame_n nor_o fault_n the_o first_o word_n be_v ghillah_o which_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o shal●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o shachitha_v which_o the_o septuag_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o polychr●nius_n understand_v of_o capital_a offence_n the_o second_o of_o fault_n not_o capital_a the_o three_o of_o corruption_n in_o receive_v of_o gift_n or_o misgovernment_n oecolamp_n lyranus_fw-la thus_o distinguish_v they_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o facto_fw-la in_o deed_n not_o any_o occasion_n or_o suspicion_n in_o signo_fw-la in_o the_o least_o sign_n 2._o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v they_o seek_v occasion_n ex_fw-la latere_fw-la regni_fw-la on_o the_o part_n or_o side_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lyranus_fw-la read_v ex_fw-la latere_fw-la regis_fw-la on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o king_n give_v three_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o they_o practise_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o king_n side_n from_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o accuse_v he_o that_o ambiret_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o go_v as_o we_o say_v side_n by_o side_n with_o he_o or_o they_o seek_v to_o pick_v out_o matter_n concern_v the_o queen_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n side_n as_o though_o daniel_n have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o she_o but_o all_o these_o gloase_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a text_n the_o word_n be_v on_o the_o side_n or_o behalf_n of_o the_o kingdom_n malcutha_fw-mi not_o of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o quest._n of_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v to_o entangle_v daniel_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o injustice_n therein_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o governor_n wrought_v upon_o the_o king_n ambitious_a humour_n who_o think_v that_o cyrus_n will_v obscure_v he_o as_o xenophon_n write_v that_o cyaxares_n which_o be_v this_o darius_n will_v say_v with_o tear_n that_o cyrus_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o therefore_o they_o know_v that_o this_o decree_n will_v content_v the_o king_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o 30._o day_n but_o himself_o but_o they_o beside_o pretend_v the_o king_n profit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o this_o decree_n to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n especial_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v late_o subdue_v calvin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v darius_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o gryslerus_fw-la governor_n of_o austria_n who_o to_o try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o nobility_n cause_v a_o cap_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o they_o which_o pass_v by_o shall_v do_v obeisance_n thereunto_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v to_o the_o king_n they_o intend_v the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o daniel_n 2._o now_o how_o unjust_a this_o decree_n be_v diverse_o appear_v 1._o herein_o they_o first_o dishonour_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o power_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v invocate_v 452._o and_o call_v upon_o and_o give_v of_o it_o unto_o a_o nortall_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o their_o own_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v for_o 30._o day_n for_o envious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n contemn_v all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a to_o compass_v their_o own_o desire_n polan_n 3._o they_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v the_o king_n rex_fw-la non_fw-la perspiciens_fw-la eorum_fw-la malitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n not_o perceive_v their_o malice_n give_v consent_n joseph_n and_o so_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n most_o favour_v be_v entrap_v 4._o they_o limit_v this_o decree_n unto_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v si_fw-la hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la ●pertebat_fw-la semper_fw-la facere_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v do_v if_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o continue_v 30._o day_n 5._o beside_o they_o urge_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n again_o if_o it_o be_v good_a quid_fw-la tantam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la pratexitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o pretend_v such_o a_o multitude_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v without_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a ●e_n toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la parere_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o obey_v though_o all_o the_o world_n command_v it_o 6._o beside_o in_o bar_v all_o man_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o any_o save_o the_o king_n they_o do_v wrong_v unto_o cyrus_n by_o who_o favour_n and_o benefit_n darius_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n jun._n in_o comment_n 7._o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bloody_a decree_n under_o pain_n

interpretando_fw-la edictum_fw-la by_o interpret_n his_o decree_n and_o seek_v to_o excuse_n daniel_n lyran._n but_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v thus_o far_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o labour_v for_o the_o innocent_a 2._o but_o in_o two_o thing_n he_o fail_v on_o the_o one_o side_n metuit_fw-la discrimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o noble_n shall_v have_v conspire_v against_o he_o if_o he_o have_v resist_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o infringe_v their_o law_n at_o the_o first_o 2._o stulto_fw-la pudore_fw-la movetur_fw-la he_o be_v move_v with_o shame_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v note_v of_o inconstancy_n for_o reverse_v his_o law_n calvin_n thus_o herode_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o put_v john_n baptist_n to_o death_n but_o he_o more_o fear_v the_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n with_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o pilate_n will_v have_v deliver_v christ_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o caesar_n as_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v caesar_n friend_n 3._o yet_o though_o darius_n here_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a prince_n yet_o his_o offence_n be_v no_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n for_o he_o lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la fall_v of_o infirmity_n melancthon_n illi_fw-la accusant_fw-la per_fw-la invidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o envy_n oecolamp_n and_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o event_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o daniel_n enemy_n be_v destroy_v quest._n 19_o whether_o darius_n may_v not_o have_v break_v this_o decree_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v reverse_a this_o unjust_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o the_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v like_v as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o break_v a_o unjust_a oath_n then_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n commit_v first_o in_o make_v a_o unjust_a oath_n and_o then_o in_o keep_v it_o like_v as_o david_n do_v well_o to_o reverse_v his_o oath_n of_o revenge_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o nabal_n and_o herode_fw-la do_v wicked_o in_o perform_v his_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a oath_n in_o kill_a john_n baptist_n pap._n 2._o darius_n then_o bind_v himself_o to_o strict_o to_o his_o law_n therein_o can_v be_v excuse_v 1._o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a decree_n and_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v fraudulent_o to_o entrap_v daniel_n 3._o neither_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 4._o and_o though_o his_o noble_n resist_v he_o yet_o where_o he_o can_v not_o by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n prevail_v he_o shall_v have_v strike_v through_o by_o his_o authority_n polan_n quest._n 20._o whether_o darius_n prayer_n for_o daniel_n be_v of_o faith_n v_o 16._o thy_o god_n who_o thou_o always_o serve_v he_o deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o hierome_n with_o who_o consent_v lyranus_fw-la hugo_n gloss_n ordinar_n do_v here_o note_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la ambigue_n loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la audacter_fw-la &_o confidenter_fw-la that_o darius_n speak_v not_o doubtful_o but_o bold_o and_o confident_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o pray_v in_o faith_n because_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o daniel_n deliverance_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o darius_n prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o daniel_n innocence_n and_o he_o wish_v rather_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o then_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o junius_n translate_v 2._o there_o appear_v in_o darius_n that_o he_o have_v here_o aliquam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o daniel_n osiand_n which_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o daniel_n god_n that_o he_o and_o not_o any_o other_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o daniel_n person_n because_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v deliver_v he_o jun._n 3._o yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n 1._o for_o then_o he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o be_v condemn_v 2._o he_o call_v he_o daniel_n god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o god_n polan_n 3._o if_o he_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v wish_v well_o unto_o daniel_n but_o have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o his_o power_n to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o not_o good_a word_n but_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n show_v c._n 2._o 16._o bull_v yet_o we_o may_v gather_v non_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la vacuum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la regem_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o piety_n by_o his_o word_n follow_v when_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o daniel_n v_o 20._o o_o daniel_n servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o thy_o god_n who_o thou_o always_o serve_v able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n bull_v though_o calvin_n here_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v ●e_n micam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crumbe_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o ki●●_n quest._n 21._o v._n 17._o why_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o seal_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v he_o seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o signet_n of_o his_o prince_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la fieret_fw-la contra_fw-la danielem_fw-la lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o daniel_n whereupon_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n note_v follow_v hierome_n de_fw-fr leonibus_fw-la securus_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pertimescit_fw-la the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o fear_n for_o the_o lion_n be_v afraid_a of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n see_v the_o lion_n to_o do_v daniel_n no_o harm_n may_v have_v practise_v against_o he_o in_o the_o den_n and_o therefore_o he_o seal_v the_o stone_n ne_fw-la introiret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sine_fw-la scitu_fw-la svo_fw-la lest_o any_o shall_v enter_v without_o his_o privity_n lyran._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o bullinger_n and_o pelican_n but_o the_o original_n be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v true_o translate_v thus_o that_o the_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v change_v concern_v daniel_n 2._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o these_o man_n perceive_v when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n that_o the_o lion_n stir_v not_o at_o he_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o king_n constancy_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v take_v out_o alive_a or_o that_o some_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n may_v draw_v he_o out_o daniel_n accuser_n cause_n the_o king_n to_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o they_o not_o trust_v to_o the_o king_n seal_v alone_o put_v to_o their_o own_o seal_n likewise_o jun._n polan_n quest._n 22._o whether_o darius_n be_v true_o convert_v confess_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n v_o 20._o be_v not_o thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o 1._o hierome_n and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o speak_v thus_o as_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n sed_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la temperate_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o so_o temper_v his_o speech_n that_o when_o daniel_n shall_v come_v forth_o without_o any_o hurt_n the_o more_o credible_a the_o thing_n be_v tanto_fw-la adversus_fw-la principes_fw-la iustior_fw-la sit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la so_o much_o the_o more_o just_a his_o indignation_n may_v be_v against_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o darius_n as_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n speak_v confident_o as_o a_o man_n assure_v that_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v and_o for_o further_a strengthen_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o darius_n here_o confess_v the_o live_a god_n as_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o to_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o gentile_n so_o acknowledge_v this_o than_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n of_o his_o conversion_n 2._o though_o darius_n speak_v not_o thus_o as_o incredulous_a sed_fw-la inter_fw-la spem_fw-la metumque_fw-la haerebat_fw-la but_o do_v stick_v as_o it_o be_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n osiand_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v that_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n habuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la spei_fw-la sed_fw-la coniectum_fw-la cum_fw-la dubitatione_n he_o have_v some_o hope_n but_o join_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o infirmity_n bull_v beside_o he_o confess_v

roman_a empire_n this_o four_o beast_n and_o though_o the_o imperial_a authority_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o terrene_a dominion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o out_o bless_a saviour_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o determine_v and_o abolish_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o jew_n therefore_o thus_o object_v do_v but_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 8._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v historical_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o te●th_n king_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n and_o yet_o typical_o also_o antichrist_n as_o bathe_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o to_o he_o best_o agree_v all_o property_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o question_n next_o ensue_v thus_o polychronius_n interpret_v this_o place_n who_o opinion_n hierome_n mislike_v lunius_fw-la thus_o expound_v and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o quest._n 28._o who_o those_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o some_o do_v take_v this_o number_n of_o three_o indefinite_o for_o no_o certain_a number_n some_o do_v strict_o understand_v three_o as_o they_o be_v name_v and_o each_o of_o these_o opinion_n have_v diverse_a variety_n and_o difference_n 1._o they_o which_o take_v it_o indefinite_o 1._o some_o by_o three_o king_n understand_v many_o r._n levi_n of_o many_o king_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n r._n saadia_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n oecolampadius_n of_o both_o and_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n signify_v his_o dominion_n over_o three_o that_o be_v diverse_a king_n but_o where_o diverse_a number_n be_v name_v and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o number_n as_o here_o of_o ten_o and_o three_o there_o certain_a number_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o if_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o shall_v be_v take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o three_o more_o shall_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o then_o by_o three_o no_o certain_a number_n be_v contain_v in_o either_o 2._o calvin_n give_v this_o exposition_n this_o little_a horn_n take_v away_o three_o horn_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n take_v from_o the_o senate_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v proconsul_n and_o governors_n for_o the_o province_n but_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o three_o horn_n understandeth_v three_o king_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a sense_n to_o understand_v by_o these_o three_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v many_o and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o senate_n it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v quite_o pluck_v away_o before_o this_o little_a horn_n 3._o they_o which_o take_v this_o number_n for_o three_o precise_o 1._o some_o which_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o turk_n name_n three_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v but_o therein_o they_o agree_v not_o melancthon_n set_v down_o egypt_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n osiander_n and_o pappus_n asia_n grecia_n and_o egypt_n vatablus_n name_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o two_o the_o three_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o name_v not_o but_o the_o turk_n have_v many_o more_o than_o three_o kingdom_n under_o he_o 4._o they_o which_o imagine_v a_o certain_a antichrist_n to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v these_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n aethiopia_n who_o when_o antichrist_n have_v subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o so_o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n pintus_fw-la follow_v but_o this_o conceit_n of_o this_o suppose_a antichrist_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 27._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o horn_n shall_v pull_v away_o only_o 3._o horn_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o ten_o 5._o bullinger_n make_v the_o pope_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n by_o the_o three_o king_n will_v have_v signify_v leo_n the_o 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n who_o gregory_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v for_o condemn_v of_o image_n and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o exarchateship_n of_o ravenna_n and_o childerichus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o charles_n the_o exarchateship_n and_o government_n of_o italy_n the_o longobard_n be_v overcome_v and_o their_o king_n desiderius_n slay_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o little_a horn_n signify_v one_o king_n special_o than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o many_o pope_n one_o succeed_v another_o 2._o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v many_o more_o king_n and_o emperor_n beside_o these_o 3._o and_o these_o 3._o horn_n must_v be_v pluck_v away_o before_o the_o other_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o little_a horn_n not_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v exalt_v 6._o palychronius_fw-la who_o by_o this_o little_a horn_n right_o expound_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o persian_n egyptian_n and_o jew_n for_o these_o three_o horn_n ex_fw-la oeco_fw-la for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o horn_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v push_v at_o by_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v no_o horn_n to_o push_v other_o withal_o 7._o porphyrius_n likewise_o take_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antiochus_n epipha●es_v yet_o err_v herein_o these_o three_o king_n he_o take_v to_o be_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n ptolemy_n philom●tor_n and_o artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v for_o although_o antiochus_n reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philometor_n and_o overcome_v he_o wherein_o hierome_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o philometor_n be_v dead_a before_o antiochus_n be_v bear_v for_o they_o reign_v 11._o year_n together_o one_o in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n perer._n yet_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o elder_a be_v 40._o year_n before_o antiochus_n and_o euergetes_n the_o young_a be_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subdue_v by_o antiochus_n and_o though_o he_o overcome_v artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o junius_n think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o king_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v and_o destroy_v ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o syria_n join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n then_o he_o depose_v seleucus_n and_o kill_v demetrius_n his_o son_n as_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o in_o this_o last_o be_v junius_n deceive_v for_o demetrius_n the_o son_n reign_v after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o he_o not_o depose_v neither_o can_v this_o demetrius_n be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n procure_v while_n epiphanes_n live_v to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o first_o have_v kill_v lysias_n tutor_n of_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o son_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o then_o eupator_n himself_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n thus_o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 15._o livius_n lib._n 46._o appian_n and_o demetrius_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n quest_n 26._o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o some_o other_o agree_v with_o junius_n that_o these_o three_o forenamed_a be_v the_o three_o king_n but_z demetrius_z they_o think_v be_v not_o kill_v but_o only_o depose_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o kingdom_n h._n br._n 9_o therefore_o these_o three_o rather_o be_v the_o king_n ptolemy_n philopator_n expel_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n 10._o who_o he_o procure_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a sedition_n when_o his_o father_n go_v about_o to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n dodoneus_n the_o three_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n philopator_n who_o death_n he_o compass_v likewise_o polan_n and_o junius_n leave_v it_o as_o indifferent_a whether_o anti●chus_n the_o great_a or_o demetrius_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o three_o king_n quest._n 29._o of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v little_a 1._o which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o small_a and_o obscure_a beginning_n little_a for_o mahomet_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o base_a parentage_n pappus_n osiander_n 2._o some_o

do_v and_o prosper_v 13_o then_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o saint_n speak_v for_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n speak_v unto_o phelmoni_n s._n br._n b._n that_o be_v to_o a_o excellent_a one_o v._o to_o one_o that_o have_v secret_a thing_n in_o account_n or_o number_n i._o to_o a_o certain_a one_o g._n l._n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v better_a join_v because_o of_o the_o ambiguous_a signification_n see_v qu._n 22._o say_v how_o long_o shall_v endure_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o host_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o trample_n h._n 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o that_o be_v so_o many_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v restore_v cleanse_v b._n g._n l._n s._n be_v justify_v h._n 15_o now_o so_o it_o be_v b._n g._n det_fw-la when_o i_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o understanding_n that_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o i_o as_o the_o similitude_n sight_n or_o show_v h._n of_o a_o man_n 16_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o man_n voice_n between_o vlai_n that_o be_v between_o the_o bank_n of_o that_o river_n which_o call_v and_o say_v gabriel_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n 17_o so_o he_o come_v where_o i_o stand_v and_o when_o he_o come_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v upon_o my_o face_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o understand_v o_o son_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o limit_a time_n not_o in_o the_o end_n after_o the_o captivity_n v._o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o last_o time_n g._n time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n which_o be_v call_v v._n 19_o mogh_v ketz_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n 18_o now_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v as_o in_o a_o slumber_n better_a than_o sleep_n g._n fall_v on_o my_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o touch_v i_o and_o set_v i_o up_o in_o my_o place_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o wrath_n or_o unto_o the_o last_o or_o extremity_n of_o wrath_n i._o for_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v g._n or_o the_o time_n appoint_v have_v his_o end_n l._n it_o shall_v be_v 20_o the_o ram_n which_o thou_o see_v have_v two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 21_o and_o the_o hairy_a b._n g._n l._n det_fw-la goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o grecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n 22_o and_o that_o that_o be_v break_v and_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o be_v four_o kingdom_n not_o four_a king_n l._n s._n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o of_o his_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o strength_n 23_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o their_o kingdom_n s._n not_o after_o their_o kingdom_n l._n for_o antiochus_n reign_v before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n v._o b._n g._n which_o ab._n ezra_n restrain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n over_o judea_n which_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v the_o last_o dominion_n of_o r._n saadiah_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n but_o their_o kingdom_n be_v end_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o antiochus_n reign_v this_o fall_v out_o then_o towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n jun._n read_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a b._n v._o not_o when_o rebellious_a be_v consume_v g._n consummate_v rather_o the_o word_n be_v tamam_fw-la to_o make_v perfect_a to_o consummate_v a_o king_n of_o a_o impudent_a l._n i._n v._o strong_a h._n fiery_a b._n g._n countenance_n and_o understand_v hard_a sentence_n that_o be_v crafty_a v._o or_o wary_a i._o shall_v stand_v up_o 24_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v mighty_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o strength_n g._n b._n that_o be_v alexander_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v strong_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n people_n of_o holy_a thing_n h._n 25_o and_o through_o his_o policy_n understanding_n h._n not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n l._n he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v extol_v or_o magnify_v i._o himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o peace_n not_o plenty_n v._o l._n craft_n s._n shalvah_o peace_n prosperity_n shall_v destroy_v many_o he_o also_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o as_o egg_n s._n ad_fw-la without_o hand_n 26_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n which_o be_v declare_v be_v true_a therefore_o shut_v they_o up_o seal_n l._n s._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v for_o many_o day_n i._o s._n not_o after_o many_o day_n l._n b._n g._n 27_o and_o i_o daniel_n be_v smite_v with_o sickness_n smite_v and_o sick_a h._n certain_o day_n but_o i_o rise_v up_o and_o do_v the_o king_n business_n and_o i_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o vision_n but_o no_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o there_o be_v none_o to_o interpret_v it_o l._n for_o the_o angel_n bid_v interpret_v it_o to_o daniel_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o four_o kingdom_n here_o the_o chaldean_a and_o babylonian_a be_v omit_v quia_fw-la mox_fw-la abolendum_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v abolish_v calvin_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o hitherto_o from_o the_o second_o chapter_n daniel_n have_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n because_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o chaldean_a state_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n now_o he_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n because_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n special_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o of_o their_o great_a affliction_n under_o antiochus_n in_o this_o chap._n and_o c._n 11._o and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n c._n 9_o first_o then_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n c._n 7._o ut_fw-la pars_fw-la à_fw-la toto_fw-la as_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a calvin_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a vision_n there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v omit_v here_o 3._o here_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o antiochus_n as_o likewise_o c._n 11._o which_o be_v but_o brief_o touch_v before_o prter_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o belshazar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v 14._o year_n before_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o persian_n for_o he_o give_v unto_o belshazars_n reign_n 17._o year_n so_o also_o joseph_n lib._n 10._o antiqui●_n c._n 12._o 2._o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v berosus_n and_o metashenes_n which_o make_v balthasar_n to_o reign_v 5._o year_n think_v this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n three_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n 3._o but_o the_o three_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o oecolampad_n and_o pelican_n follow_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o beshazar_n for_o the_o next_o time_n which_o be_v note_v of_o daniel_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n c._n 9_o 1._o 3._o quest._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v v_o 1._o a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vision_n some_o be_v show_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n when_o they_o be_v wake_v as_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o corner_a sheet_n which_o peter_n see_v act._n 10._o some_o be_v reveal_v in_o sleep_n as_o joseph_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n matth._n 1._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n as_o the_o former_a because_o he_o say_v after_o that_o which_o appear_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o first_o as_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a which_o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n by_o night_n upon_o his_o bed_n perer._n follow_v theodoret._n 2._o but_o it_o

they_o plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 27._o quest._n 8._o why_o daniel_n name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o several_a vision_n to_o express_v their_o name_n as_o isay._n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 1._o so_o also_o jerem._n c._n 1._o 1._o c._n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n say_v a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o daniel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o prophet_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_o reveal_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o history_n where_o the_o author_n need_v not_o insert_v his_o own_o name_n see_v the_o credit_n of_o history_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 2._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a exception_n which_o dyonisius_n of_o alexandria_n take_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o the_o evangelist_n very_o spare_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v for_o as_o be_v before_o show_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o prophecy_n and_o history_n the_o revelation_n be_v prophetical_a it_o be_v fit_v the_o evangelist_n shall_v express_v his_o name_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o vision_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o prophecy_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ram_n v_o 3._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o description_n 1._o from_o the_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o ram_n 2._o by_o the_o part_n the_o two_o horn_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n their_o prevail_v towards_o the_o west_n north_n and_o south_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o ram_n 1._o theodoret_n allege_v this_o reason_n sicut_fw-la ary_n sua_fw-la lana_fw-la gravatur_fw-la as_o a_o ram_n be_v load_v with_o his_o fleece_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v kill_v for_o his_o flesh_n and_o fleice_n so_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n abound_v in_o wealth_n at_o length_n become_v a_o prey_n but_o the_o persian_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o ram_n in_o their_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o rather_o prey_v upon_o then_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o any_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o ram_n a_o gentle_a beast_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la erat_fw-la infestum_fw-la judaeis_n because_o it_o be_v not_o much_o troublesome_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o hereby_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o mede_n only_o but_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v signify_v who_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o rupertus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v as_o ram_n quia_fw-la lanis_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la opibus_fw-la eundem_fw-la populum_fw-la fovit_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o with_o their_o riches_n as_o with_o wool_n they_o cherish_v the_o same_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n though_o some_o be_v more_o equal_a do_v suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v peel_v and_o poll_v 4._o calvin_n yield_v this_o reason_n we_o know_v quam_fw-la ignobile_fw-la fuerit_fw-la persarum_fw-la exordium_n how_o base_a and_o mean_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v 5._o but_o that_o other_o reason_n of_o calvin_n better_a satisfy_v that_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n be_v set_v forth_o comparative_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n liken_v to_o a_o goat_n quia_fw-la multo_fw-la fuit_fw-la agilior_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la obscurior_fw-la because_o his_o agility_n be_v great_a and_o his_o beginning_n more_o obscure_a calvin_n and_o the_o ram_n bring_v a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o but_o of_o sheep_n such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o sheep_n before_o alexander_n osiand_n quest._n 10._o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n whereof_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o 1._o some_o here_o do_v understand_v certain_a particular_a person_n as_o melancthon_n interprete_v cyrus_n to_o be_v this_o ram_n have_v both_o mede_n and_o persian_n in_o his_o army_n as_o the_o two_o horn_n thereof_o some_o understand_v this_o ram_n to_o be_v darius_n gloss_n interlinear_o hierome_n who_o lyran_n hugo_n calvin_n genevens_n follow_v make_v darius_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n these_o two_o horn_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a for_o cyrus_n grow_v to_o be_v great_a than_o darius_n 2._o theodoret_n expound_v these_o two_o horn_n to_o be_v two_o family_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o one_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v extinguish_v in_o cambyses_n his_o son_n the_o other_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o goat_n fight_v with_o this_o ram_n break_v his_o two_o horn_n alexander_n overcome_v darius_n long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n these_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o two_o horn_n neither_o be_v this_o last_o darius_n of_o either_o of_o those_o kindred_n but_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o valour_n as_o write_v justinus_n lib._n 10._o though_o diodorus_n lib._n 17._o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o darius_n arsanes_n who_o succeed_v ochus_n his_o brother_n 3._o wherefore_o by_o these_o two_o horn_n be_v better_o understand_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n this_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o power_n though_o the_o other_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a thus_o the_o angel_n expound_v afterward_o v_o 20._o these_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n thus_o interpret_v oecolampadius_n pelican_n osiand_n jun._n polan_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o ram_n v_o 4._o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v against_o the_o west_n and_o against_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n be_v in_o the_o east_n do_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o babylon_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la grecia_n towards_o the_o north_n as_o lydia_n armenia_n albania_n and_o other_o northern_a country_n towards_o the_o south_n as_o arabia_n aethiopia_n and_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a vision_n c._n 7._o 5._o where_o the_o bear_n which_o signify_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n have_v three_o rib_n or_o morsel_n in_o the_o mouth_n 2._o no_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o for_o though_o the_o babylonian_n have_v combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o egyptian_n thracian_n grecian_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n as_o herodotus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o yet_o all_o will_v not_o help_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v the_o strong_a man_n of_o babel_n cease_v to_o fight_v they_o become_v as_o woman_n jerem._n 51._o 30._o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o general_a for_o some_o of_o their_o king_n in_o the_o end_n have_v but_o hard_a success_n as_o cyrus_n with_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v by_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o xerxes_n be_v foil_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o constrain_v with_o shame_n to_o flee_v away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o particular_a loss_n the_o monarchy_n continue_v still_o and_o increase_v in_o power_n calvin_n oecolamp_n quest._n 12._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o consider_v v_o 5._o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v i_o understand_v give_v occasion_n here_o of_o question_n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o understand_v this_o whereas_o afterward_o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n make_v he_o understand_v it_o 1._o hierome_n thus_o interprete_v that_o he_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o former_a vision_n hereby_o to_o understand_v the_o change_n and_o commutation_n of_o kingdom_n so_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n theodoret_n expound_v it_o of_o daniel_n desire_v to_o understand_v 2._o but_o all_o this_o question_n and_o doubt_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o right_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v or_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v mabin_n eram_fw-la perpendens_fw-la as_o i_o weigh_v and_o consider_v montan._n quest._n 13._o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n 1._o pererius_n think_v the_o grecian_n

his_o opinion_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o those_o number_n in_o those_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n but_o by_o josephus_n but_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v of_o for_o matter_n of_o story_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n therein_o to_o contradict_v the_o same_o and_o he_o in_o this_o his_o censure_n give_v unto_o antiochus_n 16._o year_n whereas_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o 12._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 137._o and_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o mac._n 6._o 16._o 3._o therefore_o these_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o seleucus_n in_o syria_n not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n as_o may_v thus_o be_v gather_v 1._o whereas_o antiochus_n pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n if_o this_o time_n be_v take_v from_o alexander_n death_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o 157._o or_o 159._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v after_o alexander_n death_n 2._o beside_o josephus_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o this_o 145._o year_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o 153._o olympiad_n then_o can_v this_o account_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o 153._o olympiad_n be_v 39_o olympiad_n which_o make_v a_o 156._o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 145._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n quest._n 27._o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v count_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 1._o though_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o empire_n v_o 21._o yet_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o count_v because_o the_o kingdom_n descend_v not_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n do_v for_o there_o be_v many_o descent_n in_o the_o same_o family_n until_o the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o descent_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n who_o race_n continue_v long_o than_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n yet_o these_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n special_o concern_v 3._o further_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o greece_n but_o in_o syria_n and_o chaldea_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n because_o the_o seleucian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o thence_o and_o use_v the_o language_n custom_n superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o man_n gabriel_n 1._o some_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a name_n common_a to_o all_o angel_n it_o signify_v the_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a luk._n 1._o 19_o where_o this_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o vigin_n marie_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o angel_n jun._n commentar_n 2._o but_o gregory_n well_o note_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v by_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o their_o several_a name_n in_o that_o celestial_a city_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ministraturi_fw-la veniunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o minister_v they_o do_v take_v their_o name_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o this_o angel_n be_v call_v gabriel_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 3._o but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o call_v ab_fw-la essentiali_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr jun._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a name_n give_v unto_o angel_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o name_n michael_n which_o signify_v one_o as_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o name_n raphael_n jeremiel_n sammael_n they_o be_v but_o the_o devise_a term_n of_o man_n insert_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n polan_n jun._n quest._n 29._o v._n 16._o upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n whether_o angel_n can_v give_v we_o understanding_n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o infuse_v understanding_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o only_o which_o have_v create_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v give_v unto_o it_o understanding_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v understand_v the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n call_v a_o holy_a one_o inquire_v of_o palmoni_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n v_o 13._o 2._o yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n they_o may_v help_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n as_o he_o which_o open_v the_o window_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o house_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n proper_o that_o give_v light_a so_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v our_o heart_n the_o angel_n may_v help_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n polan_n 3._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o by_o any_o secret_a infusion_n open_a daniel_n understand_v but_o by_o a_o manifest_a and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n quest._n 30._o v._n 29._o how_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o grecia_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v other_o king_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o greece_n before_o alexander_n as_o philip_n with_o other_o yet_o alexander_n here_o compare_v to_o a_o horn_n for_o strength_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n namely_o of_o the_o monarchy_n osiand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o overcome_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n polan_n 2._o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o first_o kingdom_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n the_o rest_n unto_o the_o horn_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o horn_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n osiand_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o alexander_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o before_o he_o the_o king_n be_v nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la of_o no_o account_n or_o fame_n he_o be_v the_o first_o notable_a king_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o name_n or_o fame_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v quest._n 31._o of_o the_o time_n when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o word_n beacharith_n procedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o kingdom_n jun._n annot_n polan_n but_o the_o same_o word_n v_o 19_o they_o interpret_v extremitatem_fw-la the_o extremity_n of_o wrath_n or_o the_o last_o wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v it_o a_o other_o interpretation_n 2._o some_o read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n genevens_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n or_o greek_n vatab._n so_o also_o read_v the_o latin_a post_fw-la regnum_fw-la illorum_fw-la after_o their_o kingdom_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n or_o seleucian_n for_o when_o anciochus_fw-la epiphanes_n rise_v up_o there_o be_v more_o which_o succeed_v in_o that_o family_n after_o he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o for_o in_o all_o there_o be_v 18._o king_n of_o seleucus_n posterity_n in_o the_o which_o number_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o 8._o king_n of_o that_o family_n so_o that_o ten_o succeed_v he_o antioch_n we_o

eupator_n demetrius_n soter_n alexander_n epiphanes_n demetrius_n nicanor_n antiochus_n sedetes_n antiochus_n gryphus_n antiochus_n cyzicenus_n seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o gryphus_n antiochus_n pius_n who_o tigranes_n expel_v antiochus_n asiaticus_n who_o pompey_n deprive_v and_o further_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n continue_v 270._o year_n as_o appianus_n and_o antiochus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 137._o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o macchab._n 6._o 16._o there_o remain_v yet_o after_o antiochus_n death_n a_o 120._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n then_o can_v not_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la make_v antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n understand_v the_o final_a end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la belong_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o historical_o this_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n though_o typical_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o antichrist_n then_o first_o this_o must_v historical_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o antiochus_n 4._o bullinger_n here_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n for_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o perses_n the_o last_o king_n who_o reign_v a_o 11._o year_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v by_o p._n aemilius_n and_o macedonia_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o province_n but_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o kingdom_n out_o of_o which_o this_o fierce_a king_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 5._o calvin_n thus_o interprete_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o begin_v to_o decline_v for_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o decay_v but_o that_o be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v only_o the_o regal_a authority_n still_o remain_v 6._o therefore_o the_o best_a read_n be_v posteris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o word_n acharith_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o c._n 2._o 28._o see_v before_o c._n 2._o quest_n 31._o cum_fw-la regna_fw-la illa_fw-la aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la constiterint_fw-la when_o those_o kingdom_n have_v continue_v some_o while_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n be_v pass_v for_o antiochus_n come_v in_o the_o 137._o year_n which_o be_v towards_o both_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o decay_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o there_o remain_v a_o 120._o year_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o be_v already_o fulfil_v jun._n commentar_n quest._n 32._o the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o his_o do_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n up_o 2_o his_o quality_n 3._o condition_n and_o state_n 4._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n 5._o by_o his_o end_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v express_v when_o the_o iniquity_n or_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o be_v perfect_v which_o some_o understand_v general_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v increase_v lyran._n hugo_n then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o to_o punish_v they_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v but_o there_o be_v special_a reference_n have_v to_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n unto_o gentilism_n as_o be_v declare_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o v_o 12._o v._n 43._o and_o c._n 2._o v._n 15._o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v jason_n who_o buy_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n of_o antiochus_n for_o money_n and_o menelaus_n who_o by_o the_o like_a bribery_n obtain_v it_o jason_n be_v expel_v which_o wicked_a man_n procure_v the_o greek_a play_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v money_n to_o tyrus_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n and_o follow_v the_o abominable_a fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v 2._o macchab._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o adjunct_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o hard_a countenance_n that_o be_v of_o a_o impudent_a face_n a_o shameless_a man_n 2._o he_o shall_v understand_v dark_a sentence_n which_o some_o expound_v thus_o he_o shall_v cause_v by_o his_o do_n this_o dark_a vision_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o hugo_n but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v signify_v his_o craft_n and_o cunning_a he_o shall_v be_v most_o subtle_a and_o politic_a to_o contrive_v his_o purpose_n 3._o his_o state_n be_v set_v forth_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v mighty_a but_o not_o in_o his_o strength_n which_o some_o expound_v 1._o his_o strength_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o alexander_n genevens_n 2._o or_o astutior_fw-la erit_fw-la quam_fw-la potentior_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v more_o crafty_a than_o powerful_a grassabitur_fw-la per_fw-la fraud_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o craft_n not_o by_o strength_n calvin_n so_o also_o jun._n annot_n 3._o hugo_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n give_v this_o sense_n not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o have_v prosper_v unless_o god_n will_n have_v be_v so_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n 4._o not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n sed_fw-la satanae_n virtute_fw-la but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n gloss_n ordinar_n ex_fw-la gregor_n 5._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v this_o he_o seduce_v other_o quorum_fw-la viribus_fw-la abuteretur_fw-la who_o power_n he_o shall_v abuse_v to_o help_v himself_o for_o both_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jason_n and_o menelaus_n bull_v and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o help_n of_o foreign_a king_n eumenes_n and_o attalus_n as_o appian_n in_o syriacis_n polan_n 4._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o against_o man_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o against_o man_n 1._o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o which_o hugo_n refer_v to_o antiochus_n obscure_a beginning_n that_o he_o sudden_o shall_v rise_v to_o so_o great_a power_n oecolampadins_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o wonderful_a cruelty_n who_o in_o three_o day_n slay_v 80._o thousand_o in_o jerusalem_n 40._o thousand_o be_v put_v in_o band_n and_o as_o many_o sell_v but_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o deceit_n and_o craft_n whereby_o he_o wonderful_o prosper_v for_o he_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n antiochus_n and_o then_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n and_o then_o defeat_v also_o seleucus_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o holy_a people_n gregory_n understand_v here_o mente_fw-la inuictos_fw-la those_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o invincible_a in_o mind_n who_o he_o corporal_o overcome_v as_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o seven_o child_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n lyran._n hugo_n understand_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n before_o this_o show_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o prosper_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o subdue_v other_o strong_a nation_n also_o as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o other_o people_n calv._n polan_n 3._o a_o three_o effect_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o by_o his_o policy_n and_o craft_n prevail_v win_v some_o by_o flattery_n and_o bribe_n other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o wax_v wonderful_a insolent_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n in_o so_o much_o 8._o as_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o command_v the_o flood_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 4._o he_o shall_v in_o peace_n destroy_v many_o 1._o some_o read_v in_o copia_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o hugo_n understand_v of_o his_o gift_n lyran_n of_o his_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n shalvah_n signify_v peace_n calvin_n expound_v that_o he_o shall_v per_fw-la quietem_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ludum_fw-la by_o peace_n and_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o as_o in_o sport_n without_o any_o difficulty_n prevail_v some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o man_n

over_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n city_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n to_o restrain_v finish_v v._o l._n s_o b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v cala_fw-la with_o aleph_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o restrain_v but_o calah_o with_o he_o signify_v to_o finish_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o a._n i._n b._n g._n s._n rather_o than_o to_o finish_v sin_n l._n v._o p._n the_o word_n be_v chatam_fw-la to_o seal_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n not_o that_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o l._n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v fulfil_v l._n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n a._n not_o prophesy_v l._n s._n v._o b._n g._n for_o nabi_fw-la signify_v a_o prophet_n not_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n h._n 25._o know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o people_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v h._n not_o to_o answer_v s._n or_o restore_v i._o or_o to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o build_v that_o be_v to_o build_v again_o l._n v._o for_o although_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o street_n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v that_o be_v shall_v again_o be_v build_v yet_o it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o other_o form_n here_o it_o be_v in_o hiphil_n which_o signify_v to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n christ._n l._n s._n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n and_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o ditch_n that_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n v._o the_o wall_n s._n b._n g._n in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n in_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n h._n b._n not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n v._o or_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v s_o 26._o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o messiah_n anoint_v h._n christ._n l._n not_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v s_o shall_v be_v destroy_v slay_v b._n g._n and_o not_o for_o himself_o br._n b._n better_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n that_o be_v fault_n worthy_a of_o judgement_n in_o he_o s._n or_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o beauty_n g._n or_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n i._o or_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o v._o see_v qu._n 64._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o people_n which_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v the_o diverse_a reading_n qu._n 74._o and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n not_o after_o the_o end_n l._n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o desolation_n or_o extreme_a desolation_n be_v appoint_v l._n v._o 27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n or_o half_o of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v some_o read_v thus_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n v._o br._n and_o upon_o the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n l._n s._n better_a then_o by_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a b._n g._n or_o by_o the_o legion_n or_o army_n of_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a i._o or_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n v._o see_v further_o for_o the_o best_a read_v qu._n 87._o and_o 88_o in_o the_o end_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n determine_v precise_a consummation_n h._n it_o shall_v be_v pour_v that_o be_v desolation_n i._o continue_v l._n upon_o the_o desolate_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n what_o assuerus_n this_o be_v who_o son_n darius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o what_o darius_n this_o be_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a qu._n 1._o c._n 6._o he_o be_v not_o that_o darius_n in_o who_o second_o year_n the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v hagg._n 1._o 1._o as_o porphyry_n of_o purpose_n do_v confound_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o prophetical_a history_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n in_o daniel_n neither_o be_v this_o that_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v but_o darius_n before_o mention_v c._n 6._o who_o together_o with_o cyrus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 2._o this_o assuerus_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n be_v not_o that_o assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n as_o canus_n think_v and_o bullinger_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n for_o that_o assuerus_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n after_o cyrus_n and_o that_o assuerus_n have_v his_o palace_n and_o princely_a seat_n at_o sushan_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o cyrus_n as_o strabo_n think_v l._n 15._o or_o till_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o perer._n but_o this_o argument_n rather_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n return_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o assuerus_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o captivity_n still_o and_o further_o that_o assuerus_n reign_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n but_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n yet_o stand_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v so_o large_a 3._o josephus_n hieronimus_fw-la theodoret_n and_o lyranus_fw-la carthusian_n follow_v they_o take_v this_o assuerus_n to_o be_v astyages_n who_o daughter_n mandane_n be_v cyrus_n mother_n but_o astyages_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v have_v any_o son_n but_o only_o that_o daughter_n as_o be_v show_v before_o c._n 6._o qu._n 1._o 6._o 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o assuerus_n or_o achashuerus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o king_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o achash_n great_a and_o resh_n a_o head_n be_v a_o common_a name_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o foreign_a prince_n that_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o this_o title_n be_v find_v give_v unto_o three_o king_n the_o father_n of_o this_o darius_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o to_o that_o king_n which_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezr._n 4._o who_o be_v think_v by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n contr._n pererius_n be_v here_o deceive_v in_o many_o point_n 1._o he_o take_v assuerus_n to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n where_o it_o have_v a_o persian_a derivation_n and_o be_v derive_v of_o achash_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n polan_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a name_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o persian_a king_n 3._o the_o same_o assuerus_n mention_v ezt._n 4._o 6._o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o esther_n in_o both_o place_n junius_n take_v he_o for_o xerxes_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o assuerus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_a historian_n cyaxares_n the_o first_o be_v father_n unto_o astyages_n and_o this_o darius_n who_o be_v call_v also_o cyaxares_n the_o second_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o signification_n between_o cyaxares_n and_o achassuerus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v derive_v of_o chu_o and_o achash_v both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o put_v together_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o achassuerus_fw-la likewise_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o same_o word_n achash_n a_o prince_n joseph_n scallig_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la polan_n in_o 6._o dan._n this_o assuerus_n than_o be_v not_o astyages_n but_o the_o father_n of_o astyages_n and_o this_o darius_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o cyrus_n mother_n and_o great_a uncle_n unto_o cyrus_n jun._n comment_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n and_o how_o this_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n 1._o annius_n who_o driedo_n and_o lucidus_fw-la follow_v think_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v two_o year_n together_o after_o the_o babylonian_n be_v subdue_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o vatablus_n in_o 9_o ●_o dan._n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v two_o year_n before_o cyrus_n reign_n begin_v 3._o cyrillus_n hierosolymit_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o eight_o year_n cateche_n 12._o 4._o severus_n sulpitius_n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v 18._o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o astyages_n

only_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v v_o 1._o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o hereby_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o can_v foreshewe_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o thing_n at_o hand_n which_o already_o be_v begin_v in_o their_o cause_n the_o subtle_a spirit_n can_v give_v notice_n of_o nay_o we_o see_v that_o diverse_a creature_n by_o their_o natural_a sense_n can_v prognosticate_v of_o the_o change_n of_o weather_n which_o be_v instant_a but_o thing_n a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o come_v none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44._o 7._o what_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o argument_n show_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o can_v declare_v no_o such_o thing_n aforehand_o 4._o doctr._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 7._o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n they_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o they_o run_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o goodly_a vision_n but_o daniel_n though_o much_o amaze_v yet_o stay_v by_o it_o and_o to_o he_o be_v this_o vision_n reveal_v so_o there_o be_v some_o which_o through_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n do_v quite_o fall_v away_o other_o though_o they_o have_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o do_v recover_v themselves_o and_o return_v again_o jun._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v peter_n of_o the_o other_o judas_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 13._o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v 5._o doct._n of_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n v_o 14._o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n express_v wherein_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n 1._o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o prayer_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n act._n 12._o 2._o their_o office_n be_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n send_v to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n against_o daniel_n 3._o they_o be_v employ_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n reveal_v diverse_a thing_n to_o daniel_n that_o afterward_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n advise_v he_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o his_o further_a instruction_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n of_o great_a power_n to_o who_o all_o earthly_a potentate_n must_v give_v place_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o can_v withstand_v they_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n rom._n 8._o 38._o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o one_o angel_n in_o david_n time_n destroy_v 70._o thousand_o when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 15._o one_o angel_n slay_v in_o senacheribs_n host_n in_o one_o night_n a_o 185._o thousand_o 2._o king_n 19_o and_o here_o one_o angel_n encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n yet_o the_o angel_n power_n be_v limit_v they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a agility_n and_o can_v speedy_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o angel_n while_o he_o be_v stay_v about_o these_o affair_n in_o persia_n can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o daniel_n and_o while_o he_o be_v commune_v with_o daniel_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o persia_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 20._o know_v thou_o not_o wherefore_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n only_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isay._n 66._o 1._o 8._o doctr._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n sight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o afflict_a and_o oppress_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o babylonian_n for_o hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o captivity_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o they_o likewise_o for_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n and_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v molest_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o these_o also_o especial_o the_o seleucian_n for_o tyrannise_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n 9_o doctr._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n decree_n v_o 21._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n who_o need_v not_o any_o book_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o prince_n and_o judge_n which_o have_v their_o register_n and_o record_n wherein_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v set_v down_o this_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n infallible_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n which_o can_v alter_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v so_o certain_o shall_v every_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v isay._n 14._o 24._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o like_a as_o i_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o i_o have_v consult_v it_o shall_v stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o superstitious_a fast_n v_o 3._o i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n be_v purpose_v to_o humble_v himself_o by_o fast_v do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o from_o wine_n also_o yea_o from_o fine_a bread_n and_o from_o other_o delicate_n as_o in_o anoint_v himself_o with_o oil_n whereby_o their_o nice_a superstition_n or_o superstitious_a niceness_n be_v reprove_v who_o though_o they_o forbear_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o their_o fasting_n yet_o will_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o other_o delicate_a meat_n with_o dainty_a fish_n and_o curious_a confection_n but_o here_o daniel_n content_v himself_o with_o course_n bread_n and_o water_n calvin_n neither_o do_v he_o thus_o fast_o as_o thereby_o think_v to_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v thereby_o and_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a osiand_n see_v more_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o fast_v elsewhere_o 97._o 2._o controv._n that_o paradise_n be_v a_o terrestrial_a place_n v_o 4._o i_o be_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o great_a river_n hiddekel_n whereas_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o history_n of_o paradise_n with_o the_o tree_n and_o river_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o a_o allegory_n as_o plilo_n lib._n 1._o allegor_fw-la valentinus_n apud_fw-la ireneum_fw-la lib._n 1._o advers._n hare_n c._n 1._o origen_n mentar_n in_o genes_n and_o of_o late_a day_n franciscus_n georgius_n tom_n 1._o problemat_n s._n hierome_n out_o of_o this_o place_n confute_v they_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o river_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n namely_o hiddekel_n or_o tigris_n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o vnde_fw-la eorum_fw-la deliramenta_fw-la conticescant_fw-la qui_fw-la umbras_fw-la &_o imagine_v in_o veritate_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la ipsam_fw-la conantur_fw-la evertere_fw-la veritatatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o their_o mad_a conceit_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n who_o seek_v shadow_n &_o show_v in_o the_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n in_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o paradise_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o river_n thereof_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o

curious_a distinction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o romanist_n follow_v counterfeit_a dyonisius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n do_v make_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n which_o they_o distinguish_v into_o three_o rank_n in_o the_o first_o be_v seraphim_n cherubim_n throne_n in_o the_o second_o dominion_n principality_n power_n in_o the_o three_o virtue_n archangel_n angel_n true_a it_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n in_o scripture_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v so_o many_o order_n of_o they_o as_o name_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v a_o thing_n too_o curious_a for_o any_o to_o define_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therein_o but_o this_o text_n overthrow_v the_o former_a distribution_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o for_o here_o michael_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o arkangel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n how_o then_o do_v they_o make_v he_o the_o second_o of_o the_o last_o rank_n see_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n that_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o school_n of_o patience_n v_o 1._o but_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o the_o servant_n then_o of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n see_v it_o be_v long_o unto_o it_o so_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 1._o 4._o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o he_o than_o that_o have_v patience_n want_v nothing_o though_o he_o want_v all_o thing_n beside_o likewise_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 21._o 19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n he_o that_o have_v patience_n have_v a_o good_a possession_n he_o that_o want_v it_o be_v not_o owner_n or_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v it_o 2._o observ._n of_o the_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n v_o 2._o i_o be_v in_o heaviness_n daniel_n mourn_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o people_n that_o be_v return_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n by_o who_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12._o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v weep_v with_o those_o that_o we●pe_n be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n who_o be_v himself_o in_o prosperous_a state_n attend_v upon_o the_o king_n cup_n yet_o his_o countenance_n be_v sad_a because_o his_o city_n lie_v waste_v nehem._n 2._o 3._o 3._o observ._n of_o the_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v now_o hinder_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o cyrus_n whereas_o in_o his_o first_o he_o give_v licence_n for_o the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n we_o see_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o prince_n favour_n and_o the_o changeable_a season_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sometime_o prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o again_o be_v often_o hinder_v and_o pull_v back_o bull_v therefore_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o the_o moon_n which_o sometime_o be_v at_o the_o full_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n canticl_n 6._o 4._o at_o time_n increase_a and_o decrease_v again_o 4._o observ._n god_n prepare_v his_o servant_n by_o fear_n v_o 8._o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o thus_o god_n use_v to_o humble_v his_o child_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o ezekiel_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n c._n 1._o 29._o and_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o 3._o 4._o s._n john_n likewise_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o rev._n 1._o 17._o thus_o man_n must_v be_v humble_v by_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n before_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o observ._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o though_o they_o present_o see_v it_o not_o v_o 12._o as_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o till_o 21._o day_n after_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v effect_v that_o which_o daniel_n desire_v namely_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o secret_o work_v for_o they_o though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o see_v it_o not_o as_o while_o paul_n pray_v for_o further_a strength_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o ananias_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v act._n 9_o 11._o even_a while_n paul_n pray_v the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o he_o to_o effect_v his_o desire_n though_o at_o that_o instant_a paul_n perceive_v it_o not_o 6._o observ._n god_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o minister_v comfort_n to_o his_o child_n v_o 10._o he_o set_v i_o up_o upon_o my_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n daniel_n be_v not_o raise_v up_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n first_o he_o lie_v flat_a be_v raise_v by_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n but_o yet_o he_o continue_v tremble_v v_o 11._o then_o he_o be_v animate_v and_o embolden_v by_o the_o angel_n word_n v_o 12._o and_o so_o his_o tremble_a be_v somewhat_o stay_v but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o but_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n v_o 15._o three_o one_o touch_v his_o lip_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o yet_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n v_o 16_o 17._o last_o a_o hand_n touch_v he_o the_o three_o time_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v strength_n v_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o though_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n power_n can_v not_o at_o once_o have_v strengthen_v daniel_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o daniel_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o attend_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v even_o like_a as_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_n 8._o 24_o 25._o at_o the_o first_o put_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n he_o see_v perfect_o so_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o teach_v patience_n that_o though_o they_o recover_v not_o at_o once_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o sight_n yet_o they_o shall_v wait_v upon_o god_n patient_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o work_n in_o they_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v describe_v what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v under_o three_o monarchy_n 1._o of_o the_o persian_n 2._o of_o the_o grecian_n unite_v v_o 4._o 3._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n divide_v v_o 5._o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 1._o the_o rise_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v under_o darius_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o v_o 2._o 3._o the_o fall_n v_o 3._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n 1._o the_o rise_n thereof_o be_v show_v 2._o the_o decay_a 3._o the_o event_n afterward_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v disperse_v to_o the_o four_o wind_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o monarchy_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o act_n and_o exploit_n of_o two_o king_n be_v foreshow_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n with_o their_o successor_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n this_o prophetical_a narration_n be_v brief_a and_o compendious_a to_o v_o 10._o then_o more_o large_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o compendious_a narration_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o first_o king_n of_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n of_o the_o north_n be_v set_v forth_o but_o the_o one_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o v_o 5._o 2._o the_o combination_n by_o marriage_n between_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o antiochus_n theos_n with_o the_o evil_a success_n thereof_o be_v foreshow_v v_o 6._o 3._o then_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n victory_n against_o callinicus_n be_v declare_v to_o v_o 10._o see_v the_o several_a part_n qu._n 23._o in_o the_o large_a description_n the_o exploit_n of_o two_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v rehearse_v of_o antiochus_n megas_n to_o v_o 20._o then_o of_o his_o two_o son_n seleucus_n philopator_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v either_o against_o the_o king_n of_o

the_o south_n to_o v_o 18._o or_o against_o other_o nation_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n against_o who_o antiochus_n deal_v with_o his_o brother_n ceraunus_n be_v first_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o overcom_v antiochus_n megas_n v_o 10._o 11._o 12._o see_v quest_n 24._o then_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n against_o who_o antiochus_n make_v three_o several_a expedition_n the_o first_o v_o 13._o 14._o see_v quest_n 25._o the_o second_o v_o 15._o see_v quest_n 26._o the_o three_o v_o 16._o 17._o which_o end_v with_o a_o intendment_n of_o marriage_n but_o with_o evil_a success_n then_o antiochus_n go_v against_o other_o foreign_a nation_n but_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o roman_n return_v with_o shame_n and_o die_v v_o 18._o 19_o see_v quest_n 28._o 29._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o set●ing_v forth_o the_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n his_o son_n first_o of_o seleucus_n philopator_n v_o 20._o see_v qu._n 30._o then_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o history_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n history_n 1._o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 32._o 2._o his_o exploit_n to_o v_o 44._o 3._o his_o end_n v_o 44_o 45._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n be_v 1._o against_o egypt_n where_o three_o expedition_n and_o voyage_n of_o his_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o first_o v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o see_v qu._n 33._o the_o second_o v_o 25._o to_o v_o 28._o see_v qu._n 34._o the_o three_o with_o his_o repulse_n v_o 30._o qu._n 35._o 2._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v use_v against_o they_o v_o 32_o 33._o see_v qu._n 40._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v v_o 33._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v v_o 34_o 35._o see_v qu._n 41_o 42._o 3._o what_o antiochus_n himself_o shall_v do_v where_o 1._o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n be_v describe_v in_o abrogate_a of_o all_o religion_n both_o true_a v_o 34._o and_o false_a v_o 37._o qu._n 43_o 44._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a god_n v_o 38._o qu._n 46._o 2._o his_o civil_a and_o politic_a act_n v_o 39_o qu._n 47._o 3._o his_o exploit_n be_v against_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o country_n v_o 40_o to_o 44._o see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 48._o last_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o sign_n precedent_n and_o manner_n thereof_o see_v qu._n 50._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1_o and_o i_o in_o the_o first_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n v._o of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o i_o stand_v stand_v v._o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a enrich_v with_o riches_n h._n than_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v mighty_a in_o wealth_n have_v strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o riches_n h._n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n javan_n h._n 3_o but_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o rule_v for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o be_v for_o other_o beside_o those_o 5_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o bear_v rule_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a dominion_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a peace_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n b._n c._n friendship_n l._n league_n s._n to_o make_v equity_n h._n that_o be_v peace_n with_o equal_a condition_n but_o she_o not_o he_o b._n shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n shall_v effect_v nothing_o v._o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v nor_o his_o arm_n not_o his_o seed_n l._n s._n zeroagh_o signify_v a_o arm_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o her_o young_a man_n l._n s._n not_o he_o that_o beget_v she_o v.b.g._n for_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o story_n see_v qu._n 21._o follow_v the_o word_n ioledah_fw-mi signify_v a_o birth_n or_o generation_n 7_o but_o out_o of_o a_o sprig_n bud_n g.b._n of_o her_o root_n shall_v one_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n v._o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n his_o plant_n l._n his_o base_a a._n or_o foot_n polan_n rather_o in_o his_o stead_n b.g.i._n which_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o army_n a._n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fottresse_n province_n l._n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o list_v b.g._n do_v so_o that_o i._o abuse_v they_o l._n do_v great_a matter_n v._o and_o shall_v prevail_v 8_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o carry_v into_o captivity_n captive_n l.b.g._n into_o egypt_n their_o god_n with_o their_o prince_n a.u.i._n not_o with_o their_o melt_a image_n l.b.g.s._n the_o word_n be_v nasich_a with_o jod_n a_o prince_n but_o nesech_v be_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o with_o their_o precious_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o he_o shall_v continue_v more_o year_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n shall_v prevail_v against_o l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n shanim_fw-la year_n be_v not_o translate_v 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v._o s._n and_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o land_n 10_o then_o shall_v his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o move_v battle_n i._o br._n pol._n but_o then_o a_o other_o word_n be_v join_v with_o garah_n as_o lamilcamah_o to_o battle_n v_o 25._o and_o shall_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n a_o company_n of_o many_o army_n h._n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o then_o shall_v he_o return_v &_o move_v battle_n be_v stir_v l.u._n even_o unto_o the_o fortre_n at_o the_o fortre_n b.g._n 11_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o fight_v with_o against_o l._n i._n but_o ghim_n signify_v more_o proper_o with_o he_o even_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n for_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o cause_n to_o stand_v up_o h._n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 12_o then_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o not_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o multitude_n l._n or_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o i._o the_o word_n nissa_fw-la may_v be_v either_o in_o niphal_a or_o piel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v active_o or_o passive_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thousand_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o still_o prevail_v 13_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o great_a multitude_n than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o after_o certain_a year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o those_o year_n h._n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o much_o riches_n 14_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v many_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o seditious_a child_n the_o violent_a v._o pestilent_a s._n offender_n l._n rebellious_a g._n the_o word_n be_v pharatze_v breaker_n violater_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a be_v shall_v exalt_v themselves_o be_v lift_v up_o h._n better_a then_o be_v take_v away_o i._o pol._n as_o before_o v_o 12._o to_o establish_v the_o vision_n but_o they_o shall_v fall_v 15_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n cast_v forth_o with_o sling_n pol._n the_o first_o rather_o for_o the_o word_n shaphach_n to_o pour_v out_o or_o s●ed_z forth_o be_v more_o fi●ly_o use_v of_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o earth_n then_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n and_o the_o other_o word_n sallelah_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mount_n rather_o than_o a_o sling_n as_o junius_n there_o read_v 2._o king_n 19_o 32._o and_o take_v

junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o because_o smerde_n though_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n yet_o quiet_o a_o while_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o smerdes_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v any_o of_o this_o number_n because_o both_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n for_o this_o smerde_n or_o as_o polanus_fw-la out_o of_o ctesias_n call_v he_o sphendadates_n be_v he_o that_o accuse_v tanyoxares_n cambyses_n brother_n who_o cambyses_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o give_v he_o bull_n blood_n to_o drink_v and_o then_o this_o sphendadates_n be_v take_v for_o cambyses_n brother_n and_o cambyses_n be_v dead_a he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o tibethes_n eunuch_n unto_o amytis_n cambyses_n mother_n the_o 7._o governor_n of_o persia_n conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o then_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v elect_v king_n because_o he_o procure_v by_o art_n his_o horse_n first_o to_o neigh_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o persian_n worship_n as_o their_o god_n as_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o before_o beside_o as_o this_o sphendadates_n be_v a_o usurper_n so_o he_o reign_v only_o 7._o month_n as_o herodotus_n therefore_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o kingdom_n long_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n bull_v 2._o the_o hebrew_n thus_o count_v they_o cyrus_n cambyses_n artaxerxes_n assuerus_n make_v darius_n the_o four_o who_o alexander_n overcome_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o quest_n 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o these_o and_o this_o darius_n as_o hierome_n say_v be_v the_o 14._o king_n from_o cyrus_n but_o he_o be_v in_o true_a account_n the_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o 3._o pintus_fw-la out_o of_o metashenes_n thus_o set_v they_o down_o after_o cyrus_n the_o first_o be_v artaxerxes_n assuerus_n than_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la after_o he_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o the_o four_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n but_o here_o be_v two_o famous_a king_n omit_v cyrus_n who_o must_v be_v number_v for_o one_o because_o this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o darius_n from_o he_o cyrus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o xerxes_n who_o be_v indeed_o that_o rich_a king_n of_o persia._n 4._o melancthon_n likewise_o omit_v xerxes_n and_o name_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la for_o the_o four_o because_o he_o reign_v at_o home_n while_o xerxes_n make_v war_n abroad_o in_o europe_n but_o this_o four_o king_n must_v be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o all_o against_o grecia_n which_o be_v xerxes_n and_o not_o artaxerxes_n his_o son_n 5._o oecolampadius_n and_o pelican_n do_v thus_o name_v they_o 1._o cyrus_n 2._o cambyses_n 3._o smerdes_n 4._o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o this_o darius_n of_o purpose_n invade_v not_o the_o grecian_n but_o set_v upon_o asia_n minor_a and_o then_o the_o grecian_n chaleng_v jonia_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o occasion_n darius_n also_o encounter_v with_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o miltiades_n at_o marathon_n but_o xerxes_n continue_v the_o war_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n and_o do_v of_o purpose_n provoke_v the_o grecian_n to_o battle_n jun._n commentar_n 6._o these_o than_o be_v the_o three_o ring_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o cambyses_n his_o son_n 3._o darius_n hystaspis_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o be_v xerxes_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o riches_n and_o his_o attempt_n of_o war_n against_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o three_o first_o king_n the_o grecian_n give_v these_o title_n cyrus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o father_n cambyses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o darius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o merchant_n a_o railer_n and_o extorter_n of_o tribute_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n this_o reckon_n follow_v calv._n pol._n jun._n in_o his_o annot_n osiand_n pappus_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o riches_n and_o power_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v concern_v this_o four_o king_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a than_o they_o all_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o treasure_n which_o darius_n xerxes_n father_n have_v gather_v together_o he_o be_v 6._o year_n after_o in_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o war_n of_o grecia_n and_o be_v thus_o grow_v to_o exceed_v great_a riches_n than_o he_o begin_v these_o war_n against_o the_o grecian_n which_o though_o intermit_v a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o full_o end_v until_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v final_o overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grecia_n under_o alexander_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v raise_v all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n herein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o war_n 2._o the_o success_n thereof_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o rich_a king_n first_o his_o preparation_n be_v wonderful_a polanus_fw-la out_o of_o ctesias_n say_v his_o army_n consist_v of_o 800._o thousand_o man_n and_o a_o thousand_o ship_n calvine_n reckon_v 900._o thousand_o osiander_n out_o of_o jostine_n count_v a_o 1000_o thousand_o man_n and_o a_o 1000_o thousand_o ship_n but_o herodotus_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a sum_n 23._o hundred_o thousand_o pererius_n exceed_v they_o all_o collect_v that_o the_o whole_a army_n quinquies_fw-la continebat_fw-la decies_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la contain_v 5._o time_n 10._o hundred_o thousand_o but_o this_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a yet_o without_o question_n he_o provide_v a_o huge_a army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o drink_v up_o river_n make_v bridge_n over_o the_o sea_n cast_v down_o huge_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n 2._o now_o for_o his_o success_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o 4._o battle_n and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n all_o this_o huge_a company_n be_v vanquish_v and_o destroy_v first_o he_o be_v foil_v at_o thermopilae_n where_o 300._o lacedaemonian_n discomfit_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n then_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o sea_n at_o artemisium_n afterward_o at_o salamine_n where_o find_v the_o bridge_n break_v down_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v away_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n last_o mardonius_n by_o who_o counsel_n he_o take_v that_o war_n in_o hand_n be_v vanquish_v at_o plateae_fw-la and_o such_o be_v the_o success_n of_o that_o war_n 3._o now_o the_o end_n of_o xerxes_n be_v this_o at_o his_o return_n he_o fall_v into_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o cruelty_n he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n masistes_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v kill_v by_o artabanus_n who_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o rich_a and_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia._n quest._n 8._o why_o the_o angel_n leave_v at_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n see_v there_o be_v more_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la his_o opinion_n here_o be_v not_o sound_a that_o think_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o none_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v here_o omit_v and_o take_v this_o four_o king_n to_o be_v the_o last_o darius_n that_o be_v overcome_v by_o alexander_n but_o both_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n agree_v upon_o almost_o by_o all_o historian_n overthrow_v this_o opinion_n 2._o yet_o although_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o sour_a diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o angel_n stay_v at_o the_o four_o and_o proceed_v no_o further_a 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n sed_fw-la praeclara_fw-la quaeque_fw-la praestringere_fw-la but_o to_o touch_v only_o the_o principal_a and_o special_a thing_n hierome_n hugo_n card._n 2._o theodoret_n say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o angel_n will_v only_o set_v down_o the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n omit_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bullinger_n and_o polanus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v stand_v up_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o angel_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o ●●_o at_o empire_n before_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v as_o it_o do_v present_o after_o xerxes_n time_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v omit_v here_o because_o they_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n pappus_n 4._o junius_n add_v because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n follow_v concern_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o chief_a business_n afterward_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o

north_n and_o south_n ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o seleucus_n be_v afterward_o break_v which_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n antiochus_n soter_n succeed_v seleucus_n and_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n stratonica_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n by_o who_o he_o have_v issue_n antiochus_n theos_n megas_n the_o brother_n of_o philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o this_o soter_n by_o which_o occasion_n megas_n claim_v to_o be_v king_n of_o cyrene_n which_o his_o father_n make_v he_o governor_n of_o be_v aid_v by_o his_o father_n in_o law_n against_o philadelphus_n and_o so_o the_o truce_n be_v break_v 2._o then_o philadelphus_n to_o accord_v this_o dissension_n give_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n to_o wife_n to_o antiochus_n surname_v theos_n the_o son_n of_o soter_n and_o philadelphus_n accompany_v she_o unto_o pelusium_n give_v unto_o her_o a_o rich_a dowry_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v phernophora_n of_o her_o great_a dowry_n 3._o but_o this_o conjunction_n do_v not_o long_o hold_v for_o antiochus_n theos_n have_v a_o former_a wife_n laodice_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o son_n seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o antiochus_n hierax_n who_o he_o do_v repudiate_v and_o take_v berenice_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o not_o long_o after_o laodice_n with_o her_o son_n be_v receive_v to_o favour_n which_o laodice_n suspect_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o her_o husband_n poison_v he_o and_o her_o son_n callinicus_n take_v berenice_n and_o her_o son_n and_o all_o her_o company_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o quarrel_n be_v renew_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n appianus_n in_o syriac_n think_v that_o these_o be_v two_o sister_n laodice_n and_o berenice_n both_o daughter_n to_o philadelphus_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a because_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n not_o daughter_n of_o the_o south_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 4._o thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n she_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n she_o namely_o berenice_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o antiochus_n who_o be_v as_o a_o arm_n to_o embrace_v the_o two_o king_n together_o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o his_o arm_n some_o read_v and_o his_o seed_n l._n calvin_n because_o vau_n be_v want_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n whereas_o zeroagh_n with_o vau_fw-mi signify_v a_o arm_n which_o word_n be_v use_v before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sometime_o to_o express_v and_o sometime_o to_o suppress_v that_o letter_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o berenice_n and_o her_o seed_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a some_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n he_o shall_v cast_v off_o berenice_n who_o be_v suborn_v as_o a_o arm_n to_o bind_v they_o together_o jun._n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o philadelphus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v after_o nor_o this_o his_o arm_n his_o daughter_n which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o band_n of_o peace_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o callinicus_n take_v berenice_n and_o all_o her_o company_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v rescue_v and_o her_o son_n jun._n polan_n lat._n rather_o than_o he_o which_o beget_v she_o genevens_n vatab._n and_o he_o which_o have_v comfort_v she_o or_o make_v her_o mighty_a in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v antiochus_z theos_n who_o have_v before_o advance_v she_o and_o cast_v of_o laodice_n shall_v not_o continue_v for_o his_o wife_n poison_v he_o osiand_n polan_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o take_v her_o part_n jun._n but_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o those_o which_o have_v bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a sense_n be_v better_a 5._o thus_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v long_o before_o unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n c._n 2._o 43._o that_o they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n this_o place_n therefore_o show_v that_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n leg_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n &_o south_n quest._n 21._o what_o king_n of_o the_o south_n this_o be_v who_o daughter_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 1._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o some_o mistake_n ptolemy_n ceraunus_n for_o philadelphus_n his_o brother_n affirm_v that_o this_o philadelphus_n kill_v seleucus_n that_o have_v slay_v lysimachus_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n arsinoe_n oecolamp_n whereas_o it_o be_v ceraunus_n not_o philadelphus_n that_o kill_v seleucus_n 2._o this_o philadelphus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolemy_n lagi_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n berenice_n he_o have_v other_o son_n by_o eurydice_n his_o first_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o antipater_n but_o he_o disinherit_v they_o and_o for_o love_n of_o his_o wife_n berenice_n he_o make_v philadelphus_n his_o young_a king_n as_o justine●aith_n ●aith_z while_o he_o live_v but_o as_o pausanias_n it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o contrary_a philadelphus_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o brethren_n jun._n 3._o he_o have_v a_o other_o enormous_a fault_n beside_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n who_o die_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n and_o afterward_o have_v child_n by_o a_o other_o arsinoe_n daughter_n of_o lysimachus_n of_o the_o first_o arsinoe_n be_v the_o region_n arsinoitis_n call_v pausan._n in_o a●tic_a 4._o this_o philadephus_n be_v exceed_v rich_a as_o be_v partly_o touch_v before_o hierome_n here_o write_v that_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horse_n 400._o elephant_n and_o 1500._o long_a ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n of_o burden_n he_o receive_v yearly_a out_o of_o egypt_n 14._o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o 15._o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n call_v artaba_fw-la which_o contain_v 3._o bushel_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a and_o lest_o this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o egypt_n shall_v afford_v yearly_a so_o great_a a_o tribute_n strabo_n lib._n 17._o report_v out_o of_o cicero_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o ptolemy_n auletes_n who_o be_v but_o a_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a prince_n receive_v yearly_a 12._o thousand_o and_o 500_o talent_n of_o silver_n 5._o this_o king_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o singular_a love_n of_o learning_n who_o tertullian_n affirm_v in_o apologet._n to_o have_v be_v most_o learned_a himself_o he_o found_v a_o famous_a library_n at_o alexandria_n whereof_o demetrius_n phalereus_n have_v the_o oversight_n he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n send_v unto_o he_o which_o book_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o be_v many_o thousand_o book_n for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v by_o he_o of_o demetrius_n how_o many_o thousand_o book_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v get_v 200._o thousand_o but_o short_o he_o will_v make_v they_o up_o 500_o thousand_o perer._n 6._o this_o philadelphus_n be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o jew_n he_o redeem_v a_o 120._o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slave_n in_o egypt_n and_o send_v they_o home_o and_o bestow_v many_o rich_a gift_n upon_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n among_o the_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v somewhat_o concern_v that_o translation_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o translation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o many_o place_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n as_o pagnin_n show_v isagog_n c._n 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a gen._n 5._o and_o 11._o they_o feign_v a_o 1350._o year_n more_o and_o gen._n 11._o they_o put_v in_o cainan_n one_o more_o than_o the_o original_a text_n have_v and_o they_o

but_o for_o all_o this_o antiochus_n surcease_v not_o hierome_n ex_fw-la justin._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n veniendo_fw-la veniet_fw-la he_o shall_v certain_o or_o speedy_o come_v nothing_o can_v let_v he_o and_o concern_v his_o rich_a preparation_n this_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o prepare_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o at_o that_o time_n hannibal_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v flee_v unto_o he_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o his_o chariot_n and_o elephant_n set_v forth_o with_o ornament_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o roman_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n satis_fw-la esse_fw-la credo_fw-la romanis_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la avarissimi_fw-la i_o think_v these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v and_o content_v the_o roman_n though_o they_o be_v most_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n gellius_n in_o noctib_n attic._n lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prey_n whereas_o antiochus_n have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o preparation_n 2._o then_o in_o the_o success_n describe_v v_o 14._o be_v show_v 1._o the_o help_n that_o antiochus_n have_v 2._o how_o he_o prevail_v against_o those_o factious_a person_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 1._o the_o text_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o hitherto_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o shall_v now_o join_v with_o antiochus_n jun._n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o league_n and_o confederacy_n which_o antiochus_n make_v with_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o join_v together_o against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o part_v his_o city_n among_o they_o each_o of_o they_o to_o take_v the_o city_n next_o adjoin_v hierome_n which_o confederacy_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o say_v philip_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o flaminius_n the_o consul_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o all_o the_o city_n of_o thraci●_n only_a macedonia_n be_v leave_v he_o melancth_v bull_v 2._o then_o follow_v what_o become_v of_o the_o rebellious_a son_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o refractory_a jew_n which_o stand_v against_o antiochus_n and_o be_v refractory_a against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 1._o these_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a jew_n be_v well_o understand_v to_o be_v those_o which_o flee_v with_o onias_n be_v expel_v by_o jason_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o josephus_n say_v be_v philometor_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophesy_v it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o these_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n who_o give_v unto_o onias_n leave_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o region_n of_o hierapolis_n about_o 180._o furlong_n from_o memphis_n which_o onias_n according_o do_v make_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n like_a in_o some_o thing_n unlike_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o herein_o they_o be_v call_v refractraie_o because_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n only_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v erect_v a_o temple_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o establish_v the_o vision_n this_o also_o agree_v very_o fit_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fulfil_n this_o present_a vision_n jun._n annot_n polan_n but_o that_o fulfil_n be_v against_o their_o will_n now_o here_o their_o purpose_n and_o intendment_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o establish_v the_o vision_n and_o so_o onias_n pretend_v that_o herein_o he_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isay._n c._n 19_o v._n 19_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o egypt_n hierome_n pelican_n calv._n melancth_v whereas_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o egypt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a unity_n and_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o assur_n egypt_n and_o judaea_n which_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o onias_n for_o the_o assyrian_n now_o under_o antiochus_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o beside_o eusebius_n out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o cease_v for_o see_v by_o moses_n law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o altar_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n of_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n can_v not_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o purpose_n eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o domonst_a euangel_n c._n 4._o 3._o then_o it_o follow_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o refractory_a person_n they_o shall_v fall_v 1._o hierome_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o new_a temple_n and_o the_o city_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v 330._o year_n after_o as_o josephus_n write_v under_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v unto_o lupus_n precedent_n of_o alexandria_n to_o demolish_v the_o other_o temple_n in_o egypt_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o lupus_n only_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o paulinus_n succeed_v he_o utter_o abolish_v the_o service_n which_o the_o jew_n there_o exercise_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n for_o ever_o not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o ruin_v josephus_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n c._n 30._o but_o this_o ruin_n and_o fall_v here_o prophesy_v of_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_a to_o show_v how_o antiochus_n prevail_v against_o they_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o palestina_n which_o rebel_v against_o antiochus_n polan_n jun._n in_o his_o last_o edition_n but_o in_o his_o first_o annotation_n he_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o antiochus_n destroy_v at_o his_o come_n into_o egypt_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n v_o 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o expedition_n first_o be_v describe_v his_o preparation_n than_o his_o success_n in_o the_o preparation_n it_o be_v express_v how_o he_o shall_v cast_v up_o a_o mount_n junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n otherwise_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sling_n and_o other_o engine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o antiochus_n shall_v besiege_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o have_v special_a reference_n beside_o unto_o the_o besiege_n of_o scopas_n ptolomes_n captain_n who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v send_v against_o he_o who_o encounter_v with_o antiochus_n at_o pan●as_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o flee_v unto_o sidon_n where_o antiochus_n besiege_v he_o with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n then_o ptolemy_n send_v three_o captain_n eropus_n menocleas_n and_o damaxenus_fw-la to_o rescue_v he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v the_o siege_n till_o scopas_n force_v by_o famine_n yield_v himself_o antiochus_n also_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o fortify_v place_n or_o tower_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o take_v by_o help_n of_o the_o jew_n hierome_n ex_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o strong_a city_n do_v antiochus_n take_v at_o this_o time_n in_o syria_n which_o do_v hold_v with_o ptolemy_n before_o 2._o the_o success_n be_v this_o 1._o concern_v egypt_n the_o army_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v nor_o his_o choose_a people_n that_o be_v the_o army_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o valiant_a captain_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v antiochus_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o will_v 2._o then_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o pleasant_a beautiful_a or_o excellent_a land_n that_o be_v judea_n so_o call_v not_o for_o any_o terrene_a excellency_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v excellent_a because_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o land_n he_o shall_v also_o possess_v not_o so_o much_o by_o conquest_n but_o the_o jew_n willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o samaria_n

shall_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o as_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n which_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n here_o then_o be_v in_o all_o these_o four_o particular_a member_n 1._o of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north._n 2._o of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n 3._o of_o edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n which_o escape_v 4._o of_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n that_o help_v of_o all_o these_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o as_o they_o imagine_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o north_n who_o shall_v first_o subdue_v egypt_n 2._o and_o they_o he_o shall_v invade_v judea_n call_v the_o pleasant_a or_o glorious_a land_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v there_o 3._o moab_n ammon_n edom_n shall_v escape_v because_o diverse_a in_o that_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v save_v themselves_o there_o in_o the_o mountain_n for_o these_o be_v hilly_a country_n 4._o he_o shall_v take_v also_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n which_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o hierome_n lyran_n perer._n but_o this_o exposition_n of_o such_o a_o singular_a antichrist_n have_v be_v refuse_v before_o upon_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o angel_n propehsy_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o daniel_n be_v so_o soliicitous_a and_o careful_a 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v one_o particular_a person_n be_v show_v afterward_o controv_fw-mi 2._o 2._o m._n calvin_n give_v this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v encounter_v with_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o mithridates_n and_o tigranes_n in_o the_o north_n have_v long_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o cleopatra_n with_o antony_n in_o egypt_n fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o augustus_n 2._o the_o roman_n shall_v prevail_v and_o invade_v judea_n also_o 3._o but_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o moab_n edom_n ammon_n shall_v escape_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o great_o regard_v they_o 4._o the_o roman_n also_o shall_v conquer_v the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n do_v not_o join_v together_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o three_o king_n or_o power_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n v_o 41._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n v_o 42._o he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o 3._o bullinger_n thus_o interprete_v 1._o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n he_o understand_v the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o huge_a army_n of_o footman_n and_o horse_n and_o strong_a ship_n 2._o they_o shall_v invade_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o shall_v falk_v which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n decree_v against_o the_o turk_n by_o gregor_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o claromont_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o many_o 3._o edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n that_o be_v the_o people_n inhabit_v those_o country_n shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o so_o be_v free_a 4._o the_o lybian_o also_o and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v confederate_a with_o the_o turk_n who_o shall_v overcome_v egypt_n and_o expel_v the_o sultan_n thereof_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o selimus_n the_o great_a truke_v but_o these_o exception_n likewise_o may_v be_v here_o take_v 1._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n beginning_n with_o antiochus_n be_v not_o like_a to_o end_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n come_v between_o shall_v be_v leave_v untouched_a 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v not_o here_o confederate_n but_o they_o one_o fight_v with_o a_o other_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o moab_n edom_n ammon_n and_o their_o generation_n be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o turk_n monarchy_n begin_v this_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o far_o but_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o those_o time_n while_o these_o name_n and_o nation_n continue_v 4._o osiander_n and_o pappus_n 1._o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n understand_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n christ_n for_o as_o from_o the_o north_n they_o say_v come_v all_o evil_a so_o from_o the_o south_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n diverse_a of_o his_o saithfull_a servant_n which_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n 2._o by_o the_o pleasant_a land_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v 3._o edom_n signify_v read_v moab_n the_o father_n ammon_n my_o people_n and_o these_o three_o sort_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o martyr_n that_o be_v make_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n they_o which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o of_o ammon_n that_o be_v infant_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n yet_o he_o challenge_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o exposition_n also_o fail_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v 3._o as_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o improper_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o south_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n christ_n bear_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o south_n but_o east_n to_o rome_n be_v unfit_o call_v king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o south_n 2._o by_o the_o pleasant_a land_n judea_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o also_o before_o v_o 16._o 3._o as_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n be_v here_o understand_v literal_o for_o the_o nation_n so_o call_v so_o likewise_o must_v edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n be_v take_v 4._o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n which_o never_o yet_o receive_v the_o pope_n be_v very_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o 5._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o all_o this_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n against_o egypt_n be_v this_o philometor_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v a_o other_o brother_n call_v physcon_n who_o seek_v to_o expel_v philometor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o physcon_n antiochus_n take_v part_n and_o prepare_v a_o army_n to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o which_o philometor_n understand_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n go_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n here_o speak_v of_o between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n prevail_v who_o army_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o to_o a_o overflow_a water_n but_o the_o other_o be_v say_v only_o to_o push_v at_o he_o this_o history_n be_v touch_v by_o florus_n in_o the_o epitome_n of_o livy_n lib._n 46._o and_o by_o justine_n also_o and_o zonaras_n tom_n annal_n 2._o 2._o as_o antiochus_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n he_o take_v judaea_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o way_n and_o spoil_v they_o also_o 3._o but_o he_o spare_v the_o edomite_n moabite_n and_o ammonite_n because_o they_o take_v his_o part_n against_o they_o and_o much_o molest_v the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o judas_n macchabeus_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n and_o timotheus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n besiege_v their_o city_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiqu_fw-la c._n 11._o 4._o the_o lybian_o also_o and_o ethiopian_n which_o before_o be_v on_o philometors_n side_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o fair_a promise_n join_v with_o antiochus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v at_o his_o footstep_n or_o pase_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v

rumour_n which_o trouble_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a news_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o how_o crassus_n be_v vanquish_v at_o carras_n and_o antony_n also_o after_o that_o be_v there_o foil_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a man_n who_o end_n be_v describe_v it_o can_v be_v refer_v then_o to_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o monarchy_n 3._o these_o rumour_n m._n bullinger_n think_v to_o be_v the_o tiding_n bring_v to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n concern_v the_o war_n of_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o gregor_n the_o 2._o combine_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o join_v together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n call_v the_o holy_a war_n 4._o osiander_n and_o pappus_n understand_v here_o also_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n by_o these_o rumour_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v east_n and_o north_n unto_o rome_n but_o though_o this_o pprophecy_n analogical_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o historical_a meaning_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 5._o melancthon_n will_v have_v the_o turk_n here_o to_o be_v describe_v who_o shall_v be_v terrify_v with_o rumour_n that_o be_v whereas_o by_o humane_a force_n he_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n shall_v stay_v his_o rage_n but_o we_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n so_o long_o it_o serve_v special_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o these_o rumour_n than_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o war_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o antiochus_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n these_o rumour_n from_o the_o east_n be_v of_o the_o parthian_n which_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o north_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o navy_n and_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o cilicia_n jun._n annot_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o these_o rumour_n be_v only_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o captain_n in_o judea_n while_o he_o be_v in_o persia_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v he_o both_o to_o persepolis_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o ecbatane_n in_o the_o north_n 2._o macchab_n 9_o 2._o 3._o porphyrius_n by_o these_o rumour_n understandeth_v the_o fame_n of_o war_n which_o be_v intend_v against_o he_o from_o the_o east_n by_o artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n but_o polanus_fw-la better_a join_v these_o together_o that_o first_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o persian_n trouble_v he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o country_n and_o be_v there_o he_o be_v much_o more_o vex_v hear_v of_o the_o evil_a success_n that_o his_o captain_n timotheus_n and_o bacchides_n have_v in_o judea_n who_o judas_n macchabeus_n vanquish_v and_o slay_v at_o one_o time_n 20._o thousand_o of_o their_o army_n see_v 2._o macchab._n 8._o 30._o and_o c._n 9_o 3._o 2._o the_o second_o precedent_n of_o antiochus_n ruin_n be_v his_o great_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o destroy_v many_o but_o this_o be_v likewise_o diverse_o interpret_v 1._o hierome_n understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n rage_n against_o those_o which_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o decree_n so_o also_o pererius_n 2._o m._n calvin_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n who_o overcome_v the_o parthian_n and_o recover_v that_o which_o antony_n have_v lose_v 3._o m._n bullinger_n of_o the_o combination_n make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n 2._o whet_n and_o stir_v up_o christian_a prince_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o war_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n with_o other_o the_o rumour_n whereof_o trouble_v he_o 5._o melancthon_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o turk_n 6._o porphyrius_n of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o antiochus_n give_v to_o artaxia●_n king_n of_o armenia_n subdue_a also_o the_o arcadian_n and_o phoenicians_n in_o the_o way_n 7._o but_o the_o event_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o this_o cruel_a rage_n of_o antiochus_n be_v but_o against_o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v 1._o macchab._n 3._o 27._o when_o king_n antiochus_n hear_v these_o tiding_n he_o be_v angry_a in_o his_o mind_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o gather_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o realm_n a_o very_a strong_a army_n and_o what_o he_o intend_v against_o they_o be_v further_a show_v v_o 35._o 36._o 37._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o three_o ominous_a and_o precedent_a sign_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a mountain_n 1._o aquila_n make_v apadno_n which_o signify_v his_o tabernacle_n a_o proper_a name_n and_o saba_n he_o make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n the_o holy_a mountain_n saba_n which_o be_v translate_v glorious_a so_o likewise_o th●dotian_n interprete_v who_o theodoret_n follow_v take_v apadno_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n tzebi_fw-la glorious_a be_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o epithet_n give_v unto_o judea_n and_o as_o hierome_n note_v aphadno_fw-la be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n aphad_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o throne_n and_o no_o he_o 2._o hierome_n therefore_o give_v this_o sense_n who_o lyranus_fw-la pintus_fw-la pererius_n follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o judea_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n oliver_n where_o christ_n ascend_v where_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v of_o which_o mountain_n hierome_n lib._n de_fw-la locis_fw-la hebraic_a tell_v two_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o mount_n olivet_n in_o his_o time_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o last_o stand_v when_o he_o ascend_v and_o beside_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o have_v ascend_v there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o roof_n or_o cover_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o strange_a report_n to_o those_o which_o have_v see_v those_o country_n which_o do_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o herome_n may_v be_v too_o credulous_a in_o report_v such_o thing_n or_o some_o forge_v finger_n have_v thrust_v it_o in_o if_o this_o report_n have_v no_o more_o truth_n then_o that_o other_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n spread_v his_o palace_n in_o mount_n olivet_n they_o be_v both_o mere_a fable_n 3._o porphyrius_n take_v these_o two_o sea_n to_o be_v tigris_n and_o euphrates_n and_o apadno_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n between_o those_o river_n and_o this_o mountain_n he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o elymais_n armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n where_o antiochus_n pitch_v his_o pavilion_n but_o though_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n wherein_o he_o guess_v right_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o fancy_n by_o two_o sea_n to_o understand_v two_o river_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o such_o hill_n among_o the_o idotrous_a persian_n be_v call_v holy_a unless_o he_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o superstitious_a adoration_n of_o some_o gentile_a idol_n there_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v call_v holy_a 4._o some_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o turk_n do_v show_v how_o his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n be_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n aegeum_n and_o euxinum_n where_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a mountain_n melancthon_n m._n calvin_n show_v how_o the_o roman_n set_v their_o palace_n and_o dominion_n in_o those_o country_n and_o especial_o in_o judea_n after_o they_o have_v quiet_v those_o part_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o defer_v so_o long_o as_o to_o reach_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o singular_a person_n be_v here_o describe_v who_o end_n be_v foreshow_v therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o roman_n 5._o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o seat_n be_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n and_o they_o think_v rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mountain_n because_o sometime_o there_o paul_n plant_v a_o famous_a church_n osiand_n pappus_n but_o though_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o the_o original_n and_o historical_a sense_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n great_a babylon_n

thus_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n that_o as_o gold_n exceed_v le●d_a so_o the_o papal_a dignity_n the_o imperial_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o planet_n so_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o secular_a dignity_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n receive_v light_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o dignity_n from_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o temporal_a governor_n which_o be_v as_o terrene_a god_n likewise_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o superior_a to_o saint_n who_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o canonize_v or_o not_o to_o canonize_v at_o his_o pleasure_n polan_n the_o pope_n also_o challenge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v as_o angel_n set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o magnify_v himself_o above_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n bullinger_n 11._o antiochus_n do_v exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o true_a god_n god_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n so_o the_o pope_n glori_v to_o be_v call_v god_n in_o earth_n as_o nicolaus_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n à_fw-fr pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la be_v call_v god_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantie_n distinct_a 96._o c._n satis_fw-la so_o in_o a_o certain_a gloss_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o extravagantes_n the_o pope_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n which_o gloss_n be_v not_o ignorant_o thrust_v in_o but_o witting_o and_o well_o allow_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o other_o they_o suffer_v that_o gloss_n to_o remain_v unalter_a at_o the_o coronation_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o there_o be_v this_o inscription_n in_o a_o certain_a triumphal_a pagen_fw-mi at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n through_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v pass_v &_o merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la crederis_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la thou_o be_v worthy_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o earth_n ludovicus_n gomesius_n in_o reg_fw-la cancellar_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v quoddam_fw-la numen_fw-la a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n represent_v a_o visible_a god_n in_o earth_n and_o stapleton_n the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregor_n 13._o before_o his_o book_n the_o princip_n fid_fw-we doctr_n call_v the_o pope_n supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o most_o divine_a power_n in_o earth_n therefore_o friderike_n the_o 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o otto_n duke_n of_o baevaria_n say_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n pontifices_fw-la romani_fw-la affectant_fw-la dominationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o divinitatem_fw-la the_o roman_a bishop_n affect_v a_o kind_n of_o lordlinesse_n yea_o divinity_n in_o earth_n 12._o antiochus_n utter_v horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n god_n the_o pope_n therein_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a unto_o he_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr imm_n in_o sext._n call_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n which_o only_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o same_o pope_n also_o among_o many_o other_o his_o arrogant_a speech_n say_v haec_fw-la authortas_fw-la non_fw-la humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la this_o our_o authority_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a and_o again_o subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la definimus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salut_n be_v we_o do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi commun_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedien_fw-mi lib._n 1._o titulo_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o 1300._o year_n when_o the_o jubilee_n be_v solemnize_v show_v himself_o the_o first_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o imperial_a robe_n cause_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o come_v after_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o imperator_fw-la terrestreque_fw-la &_o coeleste_fw-la imperium_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o be_o both_o chief_a bishop_n and_o emperor_n and_o have_v both_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a government_n sixtus_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o bull_n against_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n boast_v that_o his_o authority_n deliver_v unto_o he_o from_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n do_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n &_o incumbere_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n people_n and_o nation_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n ex_fw-la polan_n such_o like_a blasphemy_n be_v those_o which_o be_v currant_n among_o the_o popish_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v neither_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o man_n sed_fw-la medius_fw-la inter_fw-la utrunque_fw-la but_o a_o middle_a thing_n between_o both_o augustin_n boetius_fw-la add_v further_o papam_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la posse_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o in_o earth_n which_o god_n can_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o philippus_n decius_n papam_fw-la omne_fw-la posse_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o pestilent_a sea_n and_o as_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n speak_v wondrous_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n against_o god_n so_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o work_v wonder_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n in_o two_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v indeed_o but_o in_o show_n and_o because_o they_o be_v wrought_v against_o the_o truth_n both_o these_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o the_o first_o v_o 9_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n by_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n the_o other_o v_o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n papp●●_n and_o thus_o this_o blasphemous_a antichrist_n have_v according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n magnify_v himself_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o for_o the_o further_o explain_v of_o which_o word_n i_o will_v make_v here_o a_o short_a digression_n 16._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v again_o and_o therein_o he_o shall_v sit_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o hippolytus_n cyrillus_n and_o chrysostome_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n 1._o because_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o the_o jew_n be_v license_v by_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la to_o re-edify_v their_o temple_n but_o they_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o that_o which_o they_o build_v in_o the_o day_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o night_n and_o beside_o a_o strange_a fire_n come_v forth_o which_o consume_v the_o instrument_n and_o engine_n of_o the_o artificer_n 2._o and_o though_o that_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o revive_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ._n 2._o theodoret_n and_o damascen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o erect_v to_o his_o worship_n but_o thus_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o many_o temple_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o temple_n in_o the_o singular_a neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v hereby_o not_o material_a temple_n but_o by_o the_o temple_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o apoc._n 3._o 12._o not_o that_o

be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 2._o as_o the_o cloth_n by_o often_o wash_v be_v white_v so_o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o 3._o as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 4._o 12._o dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o sierie_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o observ._n of_o the_o fruitful_a meditation_n of_o death_n v_o 13._o go_v thy_o way_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n by_o his_o angel_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v sinner_n c._n 9_o 24._o and_o beside_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a they_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o end_n so_o after_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o sing_v with_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v suffer_v i_o to_o live_v with_o simeon_n to_o see_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o this_o book_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v yet_o strengthen_v i_o in_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o arm_n and_o to_o show_v he_o unto_o other_o that_o when_o the_o course_n of_o my_o poor_a ministry_n be_v fulfil_v i_o may_v sing_v nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la with_o simeon_n and_o so_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o daniel_n to_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o our_o lot_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o finis_fw-la ❧_o a_fw-la appendix_n unto_o this_o commentary_n wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n urge_v by_o graseru_n against_o junius_n exposition_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o vision_n set_v forth_o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o to_o the_o end_n after_o i_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n finish_v this_o commentary_n there_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n 1608._o by_o graserus_n entitle_v historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o infringe_v and_o impugn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o junius_n throughout_o this_o book_n this_o his_o censure_n and_o animadversion_n he_o divide_v into_o ten_o exercise_n as_o he_o call_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o speedy_o to_o run_v through_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o weigh_v his_o principal_a reason_n and_o objection_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a who_o learned_a travail_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o apply_v daniel_n prophetical_a vision_n against_o antichrist_n as_o it_o deserve_v commendation_n so_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o pithy_o set_v down_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v revew_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o exercise_n peruse_v and_o examine_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n describe_v c._n 7._o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o succeed_v alexander_n as_o of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o ptolomes_n and_o lagidae_n in_o the_o south_n as_o junius_n do_v well_o interpret_v but_o that_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v signify_v which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o not_o the_o monarchy_n only_o of_o alexander_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n joint_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o side_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o three_o beast_n c._n 7._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o the_o three_o beast_n call_v the_o leopard_n be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o before_o it_o the_o lion_n which_o signify_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o the_o bear_v take_v for_o the_o persian_a state_n but_o if_o alexander_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v this_o leopard_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o the_o chaldean_a king_n be_v whereas_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n partly_o of_o the_o mede_n like_v to_o the_o polonian_a state_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o polonian_n and_o lithuanian_n and_o beside_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o be_v here_o compare_v together_o p._n 37._o answ._n 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o beast_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unlike_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v as_o absolute_o monarchical_a as_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n though_o their_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o diverse_a unite_a part_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v absolute_o monarchical_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o kingdom_n be_v in_o other_o quality_n as_o the_o one_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o strength_n or_o in_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a government_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18._o question_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 2._o not_o the_o kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o c._n 2._o 38._o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n thou_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o gold_n as_o his_o monarchy_n be_v as_o gold_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o succeed_v so_o he_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v compare_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o alexander_n person_n together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o three_o beast_n as_o the_o little_a horn_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 8._o signify_v antiochus_n person_n with_o his_o kingdom_n argum._n 2._o the_o life_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o period_n c._n 7._o 12._o but_o alexander_n kingdom_n over_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v but_o 12._o year_n from_o his_o father_n death_n his_o monarchy_n but_o half_a so_o long_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o persia_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n what_o period_n and_o conversion_n of_o time_n can_v be_v observe_v p._n 38._o answ._n that_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n or_o period_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o supposal_n of_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o kingdom_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o speculative_a imagination_n for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v take_v away_o before_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o life_n that_o be_v some_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o those_o beast_n shall_v continue_v after_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n be_v end_v and_o determine_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n even_o after_o alexander_n and_o of_o other_o the_o former_a monarchy_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 7._o quest_n 39_o argum._n 3._o the_o three_o beast_n have_v 4._o head_n which_o be_v take_v by_o junius_n for_o the_o four_o chief_a regiment_n which_o be_v under_o alexander_n manage_v by_o his_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n but_o those_o 4._o captain_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v not_o up_o till_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o signify_v alexander_n be_v break_v for_o they_o come_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a horn_n c._n 8._o 8._o pag._n 40._o answ._n 1._o graserus_n here_o confound_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o make_v the_o leopard_n c._n 7._o and_o the_o goat_n c._n 8._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o whereas_o the_o goat_n more_o general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a grecian_a monarchy_n both_o under_o alexander_n and_o his_o

do_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o there_o have_v be_v such_o combination_n of_o marriage_n p._n 103._o but_o he_o can_v not_o show_v how_o the_o two_o leg_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n have_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o join_v and_o combine_v themselves_o arg._n 13._o 1._o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v rather_o understand_v ten_o kingdom_n than_o king_n as_o grecia_n macedonia_n asia_n syria_n egyptus_n africa_n hispania_n gallia_n germania_n illyricum_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n signify_v mahomet_n call_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o obscure_a beginning_n 3._o the_o 3._o horn_n pluck_v up_o before_o it_o be_v the_o 3._o kingdom_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n which_o the_o turk_n invade_v 4._o the_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a thing_n be_v the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o turk_n koran_n bring_v in_o by_o mahomet_n p._n 109._o answ._n 1._o that_o these_o vision_n appertain_v not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v show_v at_o large_a c._n 7._o quest_n 21._o whether_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n 2._o see_v the_o 10._o horn_n and_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v so_o many_o king_n not_o kingdom_n it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v kingdom_n not_o king_n 3._o this_o little_a horn_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n and_o have_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o always_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o 4._o though_o mahomet_n have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o property_n but_o all_o must_v agree_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n 5._o graserus_n himself_o coness_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la visione_n antiochi_n historiam_fw-la tractare_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o this_o vision_n handle_v the_o story_n of_o antiochus_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o pattern_n to_o describe_v and_o proportion_v our_o antichrist_n by_o p._n 91._o if_o then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v argum._n 14._o these_o vision_n show_v unto_o daniel_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v as_o c._n 8._o 17._o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n v._n 19_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o wrath_n but_o the_o wr●th_n which_o antiochus_n show_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o last_o p._n 103._o &_o v_o 26._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n p._n 115._o and_o c._n 10._o 1._o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o 2._o the_o prophet_n isai_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v c._n 29._o 17._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o carmel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v above_o 500_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n be_v count_v but_o a_o little_a time_n how_o then_o can_v half_o that_o time_n be_v count_v long_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n graser_n p._n 119._o 3._o the_o prophet_n himself_o make_v evident_a mention_n in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o c._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n without_o hand_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o c._n 7._o of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o c._n 12._o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 121._o 4._o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n because_o it_o be_v for_o many_o day_n c._n 7._o 26._o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n apoc._n 22._o 10._o p._n 122._o 5._o and_o that_o daniel_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v thus_o gather_v apoc._n 10._o 7._o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o these_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v one_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v declare_v this_o mystery_n concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 123._o ans._n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n be_v well_o interpret_v by_o junius_n in_o the_o time_n define_v or_o determine_v legn_v ketz_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o lemogh_v ketz_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o v._n 19_o the_o word_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o this_o wrath_n not_o in_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o the_o word_n acharith_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o signify_v the_o extremity_n and_o end_n of_o this_o wrath_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o antiochus_n 2._o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o &_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o in_o one_o respect_n which_o be_v count_v short_a in_o a_o other_o the_o prophet_n isai_n count_v but_o a_o short_a time_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n afterward_o and_o so_o all_o the_o time_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n this_o notwithstanding_o this_o term_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o daniel_n time_n until_o antiochus_n may_v be_v count_v long_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o so_o the_o servant_n who_o ear_n be_v bore_v through_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o exod._n 21._o 6._o namely_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o that_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n c._n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o other_o pprophecy_n c._n 7._o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v describe_v see_v before_o at_o large_a c._n 2._o qu._n 55._o c._n 7._o qu._n 31._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a c._n 12._o see_v further_o handle_v c._n 12._o qu._n 7._o qu._n 8._o 4._o john_n be_v will_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o pprophecy_n because_o part_v thereof_o be_v present_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o he_o because_o yet_o 300._o year_n shall_v expire_v before_o the_o pprophecy_n shall_v take_v place_n 5._o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o old_a prophet_n also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o also_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n in_o these_o vision_n special_o propehsy_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o notwithstanding_o typical_o we_o grant_v he_o describe_v under_o this_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o antiochus_n the_o second_o exercise_n in_o this_o second_o part_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o chapt_n from_o v_o 36._o the_o history_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n who_o act_n and_o do_n be_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 8._o chapt_n and_o this_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n that_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n joint_o together_o confuso_fw-la typo_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la antitypo_fw-la the_o type_n be_v confound_v with_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n but_o here_o se●r_v sim_fw-la tractat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o handle_v asunder_o the_o history_n of_o both_o p._n 107._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o these_o general_a reason_n he_o enforce_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v of_o antiochus_n 1._o the_o prophet_n

use_v manifest_a word_n of_o digression_n from_o the_o former_a history_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 35._o that●●_n be_v yet_o a_o appoint_a time_n or_o period_n p._n 128._o 2._o the_o prophet_n have_v absolve_v all_o the_o act_n of_o antiochus_n before_o both_o against_o egypt_n and_o especial_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_v only_o that_o clause_n concern_v his_o death_n when_o then_o and_o at_o what_o time_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o ten_o verse_n follow_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o the_o phrase_n the_o prophet_n use_v certain_a strange_a word_n and_o term_n which_o do_v insinuate_v some_o deep_a mystery_n then_o of_o antiochus_n p._n 131._o 4._o and_o if_o these_o exploit_n be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n they_o must_v fall_v out_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 2._o year_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v a_o other_o alexander_n of_o antiochus_n p._n 131_o 5._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o antiochus_n and_o his_o do_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o religion_n p._n 132._o 6._o and_o if_o nothing_o be_v intend_v beside_o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v count_v they_o such_o great_a wonder_n as_o he_o do_v c._n 12._o 6._o p._n 132._o ans._n 1._o the_o like_a word_n of_o digression_n be_v use_v before_o v_o 27._o chi_fw-mi ghod_n ketz_fw-ge lamogh_v because_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v graserus_n will_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v v_o 27._o and_o the_o other_o v_o 35._o but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o save_v that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o word_n ketz_fw-fr be_v use_v which_o signify_v the_o end_n which_o word_n must_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o absolve_v before_o the_o 36._o verse_n because_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o death_n follow_v last_o cf_n all_o v_o 45._o and_o these_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o last_o verse_n be_v do_v in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v set_v down_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o change_v because_o he_o touch_v more_o strange_a act_n and_o practice_n of_o antiochus_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o 4._o neither_o be_v antiochus_n exploit_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o alexander_n act_n for_o his_o chief_a attempt_n be_v against_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o egypt_n v_o 40._o 41._o 43._o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o year_n 5._o this_o reason_n as_o well_o may_v exclude_v antiochus_n altogether_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o object_v against_o the_o former_a prophetical_a narration_n to_o v_o 36._o that_o no_o manifest_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o by_o antiochus_n and_o yet_o this_o also_o be_v insinuate_v both_o v_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v help_v with_o a_o little_a help_n and_o v_o 35._o that_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o be_v before_o show_v c._n 7._o 25._o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n or_o divide_v of_o time_n which_o make_v 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n for_o so_o long_a the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v 6._o though_o all_o this_o history_n be_v determine_v in_o antiochus_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n unto_o daniel_n that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n so_o to_o prevail_v and_o to_o defile_v his_o temple_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v never_o profane_v before_o argum._n 2._o graserus_n further_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 36._o v._n be_v not_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n but_o proper_o of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1._o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n seleucian_n and_o ptolomes_n use_v the_o distinct_a term_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n but_o here_o he_o say_v absolute_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v without_o any_o addition_n which_o name_n of_o king_n agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o terrene_a king_n nay_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n p._n 144._o 145._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n shall_v do●_n what_o he_o list_v agree_v not_o to_o antiochus_n who_o be_v curb_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o popilius_n draw_v a_o circle_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o make_v to_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o it_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o boast_v omne_fw-la se_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinto_fw-la pectoris_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n enclose_v in_o his_o breast_n graser_n p._n 152._o 153._o ans._n 1._o though_o in_o this_o place_n the_o addition_n king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v supply_v he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v_o 40._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n yet_o direct_o he_o name_v himself_o not_o a_o king_n but_o he_o challenge_v chief_o to_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n hold_v himself_o tie_v to_o no_o law_n but_o do_v what_o he_o list_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o king_n that_o do_v what_o he_o list_v shall_v be_v here_o signify_v for_o so_o do_v also_o caligula_n and_o nero_n and_o other_o wicked_a emperor_n though_o antiochus_n be_v restrain_v from_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n yet_o this_o his_o unlimited_a will_v he_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o special_o in_o judea_n where_o he_o prevail_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o his_o own_o untoward_a and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o he_o abolish_v true_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a abrogatee_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o rule_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 3._o an_o other_o note_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a inherent_a ambition_n have_v aspire_v unto_o such_o degree_n of_o pride_n nec_fw-la divino_fw-la aut_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o neither_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n although_o they_o pretend_v but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o ground_n the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o allegation_n if_o they_o be_v true_a both_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o princely_a prerogative_n graser_n p._n 155_o 156._o but_o antiochus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o antiochus_n be_v herein_o a_o evident_a type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n paul_n propehsy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o but_o literal_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o c._n 8._o 11._o where_o he_o which_o thus_o extoll_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n be_v right_o descend_v of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o so_o under_o that_o title_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n his_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o law_n and_o so_o

of_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v unto_o antiochus_n argum._n 2._o an_o other_o note_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n the_o word_n chemedath_v here_o signify_v the_o lawful_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o not_o give_v it_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o this_o fit_o ageeth_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o although_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o profanation_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v and_o in_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o regard_v 2_o way_n be_v give_v unto_o unnatural_a lust_n to_o that_o filthy_a sin_n of_o sodomitry_n and_o to_o other_o kind_n of_o unnatural_a concupiscence_n as_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n p._n 196._o 197._o 2._o but_o to_o antiochus_n it_o can_v be_v refer_v who_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n who_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o as_o appear_v 2._o machab._n 9_o what_o though_o he_o may_v be_v unkind_a unto_o his_o wife_n or_o wife_n that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o note_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v special_o touch_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n graser_n p._n 200._o answ._n 1._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v typical_o and_o analogical_o be_v fit_o urge_v against_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o allow_v his_o clergy_n rather_o to_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o be_v lawful_o marry_v as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v before_o c._n 11._o controv_n 22._o 2._o but_o proper_o antiochus_n be_v here_o decipher_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o so_o pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v also_o no_o doubt_n a_o unclean_a person_n of_o life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vagrant_a wander_a and_o inordinate_a lust_n see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 11._o quest_n 45._o argum._n 3._o 1._o the_o next_o note_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n which_o graserus_n thus_o expound_v that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v no_o power_n or_o majesty_n in_o earth_n and_o this_o word_n eloah_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o as_o before_o the_o prophet_n show_v how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o oeconomical_a estate_n neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n so_o now_o it_o follow_v how_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o civil_a state_n not_o regard_v they_o or_o give_v they_o due_a reverence_n he_o shall_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o magistracy_n or_o government_n but_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a reckon_n or_o account_n thereof_o thus_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v both_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o power_n to_o command_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n and_o according_o they_o have_v make_v king_n to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n to_o lead_v their_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n this_o great_a power_n augustine_n de_fw-fr ancona_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o write_v papa_n habet_fw-la omnem_fw-la regalem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la quia_fw-la cosecratur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la coronatur_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n have_v all_o regal_a imperial_a and_o priestly_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o crown_v as_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o antiochus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o depress_v and_o despise_v magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o one_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o a_o message_n from_o rome_n terrify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o give_v way_n yea_o and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n resist_v he_o graser_n p._n 205._o ans._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o despiser_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v despiteful_o and_o disdainful_o use_v both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o do_v manifest_o detect_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n according_a to_o s._n judes_n description_n v_o 8._o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o yet_o hereby_o be_v it_o not_o evict_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o though_o elohim_a in_o the_o plural_a be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n yet_o eloah_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v seldom_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o be_v better_a interpret_v god_n 3._o and_o so_o indeed_o antiochus_n care_v for_o no_o god_n but_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o though_o he_o can_v command_v the_o flood_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 2._o macchab._n 2._o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o antiochus_n though_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o the_o roman_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n towards_o who_o the_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o prophetical_a description_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o common_a and_o vile_a person_n as_o be_v touch_v 1._o macch._n 1._o 27._o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o exercise_n wherein_o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v set_v four_o in_o the_o 38._o v._n which_o graserus_n contend_v by_o diverse_a reason_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v as_o graserus_n interprete_v basilicarum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o temple_n for_o so_o before_o v_o 31._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v mahoz_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o ezceh_n 24._o 25._o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v from_o they_o their_o strength_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thus_o the_o romanist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o temple_n which_o they_o consecrate_v unto_o several_a saint_n as_o several_a god_n make_v vow_n unto_o a_o saint_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n they_o hollow_a church_n consecrate_v altar_n as_o tie_v the_o divine_a worship_n unto_o such_o place_n whereas_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o worship_n free_a for_o all_o place_n not_o limit_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o place_n but_o every_o where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n graser_n p._n 317._o to_o 319._o and_o thus_o they_o set_v up_o in_o christ_n place_n and_o stead_v their_o temple_n god_n and_o that_o strange_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o they_o say_v tend_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o abominable_a idol_n which_o antiochus_n set_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n tend_v also_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 239._o 3._o graserus_n after_o this_o enter_v to_o confute_v junius_n translation_n of_o this_o place_n who_o thus_o read_v as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v be_v shall_v honour_v i_o say_v a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n against_o which_o interpretation_n graserus_n produce_v these_o reason_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v call_v eelohe_o mauzzim_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n or_o munition_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n but_o either_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n or_o refuge_n or_o for_o my_o refuge_n or_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o deprecation_n make_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o prophetical_a prediction_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o translate_v leeloah_n god_n why_o then_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n shall_v it_o be_v interpret_v as_o for_o the_o god_n if_o the_o the_o word_n cabadh_fw-mi to_o honour_n usual_o admit_v not_o this_o construction_n with_o the_o preposition_n lame_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o no_o usual_a but_o of_o a_o strange_a matter_n and_o yet_o as_o graserus_n well_o observe_v out_o of_o junius_n grammar_n this_o preposition_n be_v often_o set_v before_o such_o word_n as_o be_v govern_v of_o verb_n which_o signify_v study_n desire_n attribute_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o conjunction_n van_fw-mi veleeloah_o

this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o egypt_n literal_o for_o though_o their_o might_n be_v abundance_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n yet_o the_o have_a power_n over_o the_o hide_a treasure_n and_o over_o precious_a thing_n as_o pe●rles_n precious_a stone_n so_o well_o agree_v not_o to_o egypt_n hereby_o rather_o be_v signify_v the_o rich_a spoil_n which_o the_o spainyard_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n right_a hand_n have_v take_v from_o the_o poor_a indian_n and_o so_o have_v corrupt_v all_o europe_n with_o their_o indian_a silver_n and_o gold_n and_o so_o augustine_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v dabit_fw-la credentibus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la auri_fw-la &_o argenti_fw-la he_o shall_v give_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o abundance_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n graser_n p._n 394._o 395._o 4._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v successive_a &_o per_fw-la certos_fw-la progressus_fw-la successive_o and_o by_o certain_a pase_n as_o it_o be_v and_o degree_n so_o graserus_n interprete_v the_o word_n bemitzeghadau_fw-fr at_o his_o footstep_n or_o pase_n p._n 386._o but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o antiochus_n who_o junius_n suppose_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o in_o his_o last_o two_o year_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n who_o they_o imagine_v shall_v reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 398._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o slender_a conjecture_n that_o because_o cushim_v and_o lubbim_n be_v write_v without_o vau_fw-fr shurek_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v such_o nation_n as_o come_v out_o of_o those_o country_n for_o zipphorah_n moses_n wife_n be_v call_v cushith_n ●_o cushite_v which_o word_n be_v write_v without_o vau_fw-fr shurek_n numb_a 12._o 1._o and_o yet_o she_o be_v indeed_o of_o that_o country_n a_o cushite_v or_o aethiopisse_v of_o arabia_n for_o there_o be_v one_o aethiopia_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v arabia_n a_o other_o in_o africa_n beyond_o egypt_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n 2._o the_o phrase_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o such_o special_a signification_n the_o phrase_n in_o hebrew_n be_v shalach_v iado_n he_o send_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v indifferent_o use_v when_o any_o be_v assault_v near_o or_o far_o off_o whether_o provoke_v or_o not_o as_o exod._n 24._o 11._o upon_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lo_o shalach_v iado_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n 3._o egypt_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 8._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n have_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v carry_v into_o egypt_n precious_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o v_o 28._o antiochus_n return_v thence_o with_o great_a substance_n this_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v unto_o egypt_n literal_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n 4._o the_o word_n bemitzeghadau_fw-fr proper_o signify_v in_o his_o progress_n or_o at_o his_o footstep_n for_o so_o the_o word_n tzaghad_fw-mi of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v take_v for_o go_v proverb_n 30._o 29._o the_o word_n than_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopan_n at_o his_o footstep_n or_o pase_n that_o be_v shall_v follow_v he_o for_o the_o distinction_n athnah_n divide_v the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n from_o the_o first_o clause_n though_o graserus_n think_v that_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o ornament_n here_o then_o distinction_n p._n 386._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n who_o join_v upon_o egypt_n and_o use_v to_o assist_v the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o war_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v nahum_n 3._o 9_o shall_v leave_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o join_v with_o antiochus_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o reward_n here_o than_o no_o such_o successive_a proceed_n be_v signify_v as_o graserus_n suppose_v see_v c._n 11._o quest_n 48._o towards_o the_o end_n argum._n 3._o graserus_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o probability_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o cushites_n and_o lybian_o be_v understand_v here_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n 1._o first_o the_o american_n be_v without_o all_o question_n descend_v of_o noah_n and_o most_o like_a of_o cham_n who_o seed_n be_v accurse_v and_o those_o beastly_a people_n of_o the_o indian_n therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o his_o line_n 2._o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n be_v near_o unto_o the_o west_n indian_n and_o part_n of_o america_n and_o most_o like_a in_o that_o behalf_n to_o have_v be_v store_v with_o people_n from_o thence_o 3._o the_o likeness_n of_o beastly_a and_o brutish_a manner_n and_o the_o affinity_n in_o colour_n between_o the_o indian_n inhabit_v between_o the_o tropic_n of_o cancer_n and_o the_o equinoctial_a do_v show_v they_o to_o come_v of_o the_o same_o offspring_n with_o the_o black_a moor_n and_o aethiopian_n p._n 400._o 401._o answ._n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o east_n indian_n be_v not_o descend_v of_o cham_n but_o of_o sem_fw-mi as_o ophir_n and_o havilah_n who_o inhabit_v the_o golden_a indian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joktan_n of_o eber_n and_o so_o of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 10._o 29._o though_o the_o americane_n and_o west_n indian_n shall_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o cham_n yet_o the_o other_o indian_n in_o the_o east_n must_v certain_o come_v of_o sem._n 2._o america_n be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n india_n from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v think_v either_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v divide_v by_o sea_n or_o by_o a_o very_a small_a cut_n then_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o large_a and_o great_a ocean_n and_o if_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o america_n have_v come_v from_o africa_n there_o will_v have_v be_v great_a intercourse_n between_o they_o whereas_o till_o of_o late_a those_o part_n have_v be_v utter_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o africane_n and_o european_n 3._o the_o similitude_n of_o colour_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o climate_n for_o otherwise_o if_o their_o original_n from_o black_a or_o tawny_a moor_n be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o in_o that_o climate_n between_o the_o tropic_n of_o cancer_n and_o the_o equinoctial_a but_o in_o other_o climate_n and_o region_n also_o the_o people_n will_v retain_v the_o same_o complexion_n and_o colour_n if_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o parentage_n and_o beginning_n and_o not_o rather_o cause_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o region_n 4._o this_o conceit_n then_o of_o graserus_n in_o take_v these_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n to_o be_v the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n have_v no_o probability_n and_o we_o further_o reject_v it_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o lybian_o and_o cushites_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n but_o where_o they_o be_v name_v elsewhere_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o people_n inhabit_v in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n near_o unto_o egypt_n as_o jerem._n 46._o 9_o nahum_n 3._o 9_o therefore_o so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v interpret_v here_o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n who_o throughout_o this_o whole_a pprophecy_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v power_n over_o these_o country_n but_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n never_o stretch_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o indian_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n indian_n but_o he_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o the_o one_o and_o westward_o to_o the_o other_o 4._o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n one_o special_a king_n be_v signify_v who_o end_n be_v describe_v v_o 45._o therefore_o not_o a_o succession_n of_o king_n or_o pope_n the_o nine_o exercise_n wherein_o graserus_n expound_v the_o 44._o v_o apply_v the_o same_o still_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o proceed_n argum._n 1._o by_o the_o rumour_n from_o the_o east_n and_o north_n he_o understand_v the_o evil_a news_n both_o from_o the_o east_n of_o the_o turk_n victory_n and_o of_o his_o take_n of_o constantinople_n ann_n 1453._o the_o hear_v whereof_o do_v terrify_v all_o europe_n but_o more_o afterward_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1481._o geduce_v a_o bassa_n of_o the_o turk_n invade_v calabria_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n himself_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o all_o rome_n afraid_a the_o rumour_n from_o the_o north_n be_v the_o fame_n of_o luther_n preach_v and_o of_o other_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o

they_o but_o between_o they_o and_o see_v here_o there_o be_v evident_a description_n of_o a_o place_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o not_o in_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o nahum_n 3._o 9_o art_n thou_o better_o then_o no_o full_a of_o people_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o water_n who_o ditch_n be_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o diverse_a prophecy_n resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o safe_a for_o so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o antichristian_a assembly_n this_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o that_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v situate_a indeed_o between_o two_o sea_n tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n 3._o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o direct_a term_n express_v the_o sea_n by_o their_o name_n it_o have_v be_v a_o history_n rather_o than_o a_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o scripture_n that_o salt_n lake_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o numb_a 34._o v._n 6._o the_o mediterranean_a be_v call_v the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o other_o the_o salt_n sea_n v_o 3._o wherefore_o see_v we_o can_v find_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o have_v be_v literal_o and_o historical_o fulfil_v when_o antiochus_n captain_n pitch_v in_o em●aus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a cap._n 11._o quest_n 50._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o run_v to_o allegory_n argum._n 3._o the_o word_n follow_v also_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end●_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o graserus_n proceed_v to_o apply_v unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o show_v the_o fatal_a end_n of_o his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o 1_o he_o do_v gather_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o great_a insolency_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n for_o pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n and_o the_o most_o desperate_a mean_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v to_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n their_o sophisticate_a doctrine_n and_o their_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o disease_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a the_o mean_n be_v so_o desperate_a pag._n 462._o 2._o and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v none_o shall_v help_v he_o herein_o antiochus_n in_o his_o miserable_a end_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n that_o his_o own_o friend_n do_v forsake_v he_o and_o can_v minister_v no_o help_n unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v it_o jerem._n 51._o 8._o howl_n for_o babel_n bring_v balm_n for_o her_o sore●f_n she_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o the_o sickness_n of_o antichrist_n when_o god_n strike_v he_o shall_v be_v incurable_a and_o remediless_a by_o two_o special_a mean_n be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n uphold_v by_o the_o jesuit_n corrupt_v seduce_v and_o by_o the_o secular_a arm_n afflict_v the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o spaniard_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v restore_v unto_o antichrist_n the_o former_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o may_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o assassins_n among_o the_o turk_n who_o founder_n be_v one_o alohadinus_fw-la who_o invent_v this_o devise_n to_o increase_v his_o sect_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a valley_n pleasant_a orchard_n and_o garden_n which_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a delight_n 3._o variety_n of_o delicate_a ment_n with_o beautiful_a damsel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v this_o alohadinus_fw-la feign_v himself_o to_o be_v mahomet_n companion_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o he_o to_o confer_v paradise_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereupon_o he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a witted_a and_o most_o goodly_a young_a man_n who_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a drink_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v cast_v asleep_a and_o then_o convey_v they_o to_o that_o valley_n where_o awake_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o terrene_a pleasure_n then_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o sleep_n again_o and_o convey_v they_o thence_o so_o they_o make_v report_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o this_o devise_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o 60000._o to_o be_v of_o his_o sect_n the_o like_a sleight_n do_v the_o jesuit_n use_n to_o promise_v heaven_n and_o release_n out_o of_o purgatotie_n to_o those_o that_o will_v set_v afoot_o their_o wicked_a device_n but_o they_o notwithstanding_o labour_n in_o vain_a so_o likewise_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v labour_v to_o advance_v the_o papal_a kingdom_n as_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o low_a country_n which_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o parma_n confess_v have_v cost_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n unto_o the_o year_n 1585._o six_o hundred_o ton_n of_o gold_n the_o like_a attempt_n he_o make_v against_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o which_o he_o assault_v with_o that_o great_a navy_n and_o army_n the_o maintenance_n whereof_o stand_v he_o in_o 30000._o ducat_n every_o day_n yet_o they_o ●ave_n miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n thus_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n show_v his_o power_n in_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o at_o once_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o dissolve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o try_v the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v away_o security_n to_o this_o purpose_n graserus_n p._n 465._o to_o p._n 467._o answ._n all_o this_o we_o willing_o confess_v may_v typical_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o very_o fi●ly_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n so_o that_o the_o historical_a ground_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o antiochus_n which_o graserus_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o singular_a industry_n and_o judicious_a application_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n deserve_v much_o commendation_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o historical_a sense_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o to_o have_v be_v touch_v out_o of_o graserus_n god_n be_v praise_v a_o table_n of_o the_o question_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n explain_v general_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o diverse_a language_n use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o why_o daniel_n write_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n of_o daniel_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n daniel_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o daniel_n 4._o qu._n why_o daniel_n kindred_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o text_n 5._o qu._n when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o at_o what_o age_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n have_v his_o several_a vision_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o daniel_n age_n and_o time_n of_o prophesy_v 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v return_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o captivity_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o daniel_n live_v compare_v with_o foreign_a chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n use_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 2._o qu._n how_o this_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v count_v 3._o qu._n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jehoachaz_n what_o difference_n between_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v such_o a_o envy_n against_o jehoiakim_n 5._o qu._n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o that_o name_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o act_n &_o exploit_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 10._o qu._n v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n 11._o qu._n how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nabuchadnezzers_n ●and_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 12._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jehoiakim_n 13._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o daniel_n and_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v take_v captive_n 14._o qu._n

be_v understand_v 63._o qu._n shall_v messiah_n be_v slay_v v_o 26._o who_o this_o messiah_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v slay_v 64._o qu._n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o not_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 65._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 66._o qu._n of_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 67._o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v 68_o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v 69._o qu._n how_o many_o year_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o life_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 70._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o pasches_n which_o christ_n solemnize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v certain_o gather_v 71._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v 72._o qu._n of_o the_o space_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n baptism_n and_o his_o passion_n 73._o qu._n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n suffer_v and_o whether_o upon_o a_o festival_n day_n 74._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v 75._o qu._n how_o long_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v this_o destruction_n happen_v by_o titus_n 76._o qu._n why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o see_v it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 77._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 26._o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 78._o qu._n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o signify_v 79._o qu._n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n 80._o qu._n that_o all_o this_o misery_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n the_o messiah_n 81._o qu._n he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n how_o this_o one_o week_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 82._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o covenant_n 83._o qu._n how_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v 84._o qu._n when_o this_o testament_n begin_v to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n 85._o qu._n v._n 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v when_o this_o half_a week_n begin_v 86._o qu._n how_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v 87._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n v_o 27._o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o 88_o qu._n what_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v 89._o qu._n v._n 27._o whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v final_a question_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o vision_n reveal_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o next_o unto_o daniel_n 2._o qu._n how_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 3._o qu._n of_o daniel_n understand_v of_o this_o vision_n 4._o qu._n v._n 1._o why_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n belteshazar_n 5._o qu._n v._n 2._o why_o daniel_n be_v so_o long_o in_o heaviness_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n that_o daniel_n mourn_v which_o be_v three_o week_n of_o day_n 7._o qu._n of_o daniel_n abstinency_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n of_o anoint_v which_o daniel_n also_o forbear_v 9_o qu._n of_o the_o river_n hiddekel_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 10._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n be_v only_o in_o spirit_n or_o bodily_a present_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n 11._o qu._n why_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n 12._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o christ_n which_o appear_v here_o unto_o daniel_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v and_o first_o of_o his_o apparel_n 14._o qu._n of_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a body_n which_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n 15._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n alone_o 16._o qu._n the_o cause_n of_o daniel_n great_a fear_n 17._o qu._n who_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o touch_v daniel_n 18._o qu._n why_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o angel_n come_v be_v defer_v 21._o day_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o and_o how_o he_o be_v hear_v 20._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o persia._n 21._o qu._n how_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v withstand_v the_o angel_n 22._o qu._n who_o this_o michael_n be_v which_o help_v the_o angel_n 23._o qu._n how_o michael_n help_v the_o other_o angel_n 24._o qu._n how_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 25._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v who_o daniel_n call_v lord_n v_o 17._o 26._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o communication_n with_o daniel_n in_o this_o vision_n 27._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o grecian_n here_o call_v javan_n v_o 21._o 29._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o angel_n say_v that_o none_o hold_v with_o he_o but_o michael_n their_o prince_n question_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n whether_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 2._o qu._n v._n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o here_o say_v i_o stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n 3._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o brief_o touch_v and_o the_o grecian_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a 5._o qu._n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o qu._n who_o be_v those_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n here_o name_v 7._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o riches_n and_o power_n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n leave_v at_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n see_v there_o we●e_v more_o 9_o qu._n a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o alexander_n kingdom_n 10._o qu._n of_o alexander_n birth_n and_o education_n act_n and_o life_n end_n and_o death_n abridge_v 11._o qu._n of_o the_o 4._o successor_n of_o alexander_n 12._o qu._n how_o all_o alexander_n posterity_n be_v root_v out_o that_o none_o of_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o other_o beside_o these_o 14._o qu._n of_o the_o petty_a division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n among_o his_o several_a captain_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a dissension_n 15._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n prosecute_v the_o story_n only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n omit_v the_o rest_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n of_o who_o daniel_n propehsy_v in_o this_o chapter_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n call_v here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 18._o qu._n v._n 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 19_o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o 21._o qu._n what_o king_n of_o the_o south_n this_o be_v who_o daughter_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n 23._o qu._n who_o be_v the_o bud_n of_o her_o root_n v._n 7._o and_o of_o his_o exploit_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n v._n 10._o 11._o 12._o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n 27._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n against_o epiphanes_n v_o 17._o